《They Said I'm Mr. Gu's Scandalous Affair》


 Chapter 1: A B*tch Who Doesn’t Stick to the Way of a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1: A B*tch Who Doesn''t Stick to the Way of a Woman</h4>


    On the hotel bed, Meng Nianyao slowly opened her eyes. The chandelier on the ceiling swayed, and the messy images fromst night rushed into her mind¡­ One ss after another of wine, a tall stranger, and the unfamiliar feeling of his body¡­


    Meng Nianyao''s face paled at a visible rate. Her pupils widened, and before she could react, she heard the hotel door being pushed open. Immediately after, her mother-inw, Wang Shn, said in a sharp and vicious voice, "Meng Nianyao, you shameless thing!"


    Wang Shn pped Meng Nianyao hard and pulled the nket away.


    Meng Nianyao frantically covered her body with her hands and said in a trembling voice, "No¡­ Mom, it''s not like that¡­ It''s not what you see¡­"


    Wang Shn kept whipping Meng Nianyao and even spat on her. "B*tch! You still want to quibble! I didn''t agree when I married you, but Haotian insisted on marrying you! So be it! After so many years, she couldn''t even give birth to a child!


    Now, she still dared to look for a wild man outside! Divorce! I''ll call Haotian now and ask him toe back and divorce you! Let him see your true colors, you little slut!"


    Meng Nianyao''s mind went nk. Everything in front of her was like a nightmare. She couldn''t think properly. She was beaten, scolded, and spat on, but she didn''t react until Wang Shn took out her phone. She quickly went over and grabbed it. "Mom, I beg you, don''t call Jiaqi¡­"


    "Let go!" Wang Shn pried Meng Nianyao''s hand away in disgust and kicked her in the stomach. "Won''t let Haotiane back? Do you still want to continue cuckolding him? I''m already giving you face bying here alone today! Stop me again, and I''ll drag you out to the streets and let everyone see you, you shameless b * tch!"


    After saying that, Wang Shn left with a face full of disgust.


    Meng Nianyao knelt on the bed and watched as Wang Shn left. Tears flowed down her face. "No¡­ It''s not like that..." She reached out and hugged herself. Yesterday, Meng Haotian''s cousin, Jiang Shanshan, asked her out to go shopping. After buying something, the two of them found a restaurant to eat and even opened a bottle of red wine. After that, she got drunk, and Jiang Shanshan seemed to have drunk too much¡­ Why would she¡­


    Meng Nianyao''s mind was a mess. She tried hard to figure out what went wrong, but she couldn''t remember anything. Finally, she pped herself. "Meng Nianyao! What have you done!"


    After a long time, Meng Nianyao finally calmed down. She didn''t cheat on him. She wanted to exin to Meng Haotian that she loved him so much and didn''t want a divorce¡­


    Meng Nianyao forced herself to stand up, but the moment she did, her emotions that she had recovered with great difficulty almost copsed again. She held back her tears and bit her lip. She went to the bathroom to clean herself, changed into yesterday''s clothes, and staggered out of the hotel.


    The streets were crowded with people. Meng Nianyao didn''t know where to go for a moment. She paused for a long time before she remembered to take out her phone. Her phone was turned off. Meng Nianyao stared at it for a while before pressing the power button.


    Unexpectedly, there was no notification.


    Meng Nianyao''s hands were trembling. She wondered if Meng Haotian already knew what happenedst night. Did Wang Shn tell him what she did? Did he not want her anymore? So he didn''t even want to call me?


    Just as Meng Nianyao was at a loss for what to do, her phone vibrated twice. She hurriedly looked over and saw that it was a message from Jiang Shanshan. "Come to Ocean Blue Hotel, Room 1001."


    Meng Nianyao had just finished reading when her phone vibrated again. Jiang Shanshan sent another message. "Right, are you looking for Haotian? He''s here too."


    Meng Nianyao didn''t think too much about it and hailed a taxi, heading straight for the Aquamarine Hotel.


    Meng Nianyao was about to knock on Room 1001''s door when it opened a crack. Meng Nianyao was stunned. Just as she was about to push the door open, she heard two familiar voices.


    "Haotian¡­ Haotian, who do you think is better, me or Meng Nianyao?" Jiang Shanshan asked coquettishly.


    "Of course it''s you, baby." Meng Haotian sneered as he rammed upwards. "Meng Nianyao is cold and boring. We''ve been married for two years, but she didn''t let me get close to her."


    Jiang Shanshan leaned on Meng Haotian and asked, "But she slept with an old, ugly, and sick manst night. Aren''t you jealous at all?"


    "Of course not," Meng Haotian said. "If I were jealous, would I agree to your suggestion of sending her to an old man''s bed?"

 Chapter 2: Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 2: Pregnant</h4>


    Meng Nianyao felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her body swayed a few times, and her right hand subconsciously held onto the door frame to prevent herself from falling.


    Meng Haotian was with Jiang Shanshan? Was what happenedst night part of their scheme?! Meng Nianyao couldn''t believe what she had just heard, and a chill ran down her spine.


    In the room, the ambiguous sounds became louder and louder. Audible were the woman''s coquettish moans and the man''s muffled groans.


    A mocking smile appeared on Meng Nianyao''s pale face. She felt that she was being ridiculous. She wanted to exin to Meng Haotian, but in fact, everything that happened to her was nned by them!


    Meng Nianyao''s eyes instantly turned cold. She straightened her back, pushed the door open, and walked in. The first thing that entered her eyes was the naked image of Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan entangled together¡­


    Meng Nianyao held back her nausea and went forward to grab Jiang Shanshan''s hair and pull her off Meng Haotian.


    When Meng Haotian saw Meng Nianyao, he was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted. He put on his clothes and wrapped the naked Jiang Shanshan before questioning Meng Nianyao. "Meng Nianyao, have you gone mad?!"


    "I''m mad?" Meng Nianyao spat out a mad peal ofughter, but tears appeared in her eyes. "Even if I''m crazy, you''re the ones who forced me!" Her gaze fell on Jiang Shanshan, who was being protected by Meng Haotian. Her tears finally fell. "You slept with Jiang Shanshan and sent me to someone else''s bed. Meng Haotian, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!"


    Meng Nianyao''s voice was close to a roar!


    Meng Haotian was shaken by Meng Nianyao''s question. When Jiang Shanshan saw this, she gathered her clothes and knelt on the bed, crying. "Sister-inw, I''m sorry, but Brother Haotian and I are truly in love. He''s my savior, he gave me the courage to live, and he gave me a family¡­"


    Jiang Shanshan sobbed and moved closer to Meng Nianyao, trying to grab her hand. Meng Haotian could not see her, but Jiang Shanshan''s slender nails dug into Meng Nianyao''s palm. Her face was full of mockery, but her voice was choked with sobs and pleading. "Sister-inw, I''m pregnant. You''re already dirty. Can you divorce Haotian? Can you give him to me?"


    "Pregnant?" Meng Nianyao''s body swayed as she stared at Jiang Shanshan''s stomach. "I''m dirty?"


    Meng Nianyao''s heart felt like it was being stabbed and pulled out again and again¡­ She looked at Jiang Shanshan and Meng Haotian. "Divorce is impossible. So what if I''m pregnant? I want your child to forever bear the name of an illegitimate child! I''ll make sure you never see anyone!" Then, she looked at Meng Haotian and smiled crazily. "I''m dirty?"


    Meng Haotian, you were the one who sent me to someone else''s bed. You made a cuckold of yourself! Divorce? Hahaha, in your dreams!"


    With that, Meng Nianyao turned around and left!


    After leaving the room, Meng Nianyao felt as if she had been drained of all her strength. She leaned against the wall of the corridor, her entire body trembling.


    The hotel corridor was very quiet, so quiet that one could hear her suppressed breathing. Meng Nianyao had been tense since she woke up in the morning. She had reached her limit. Just as she got up to get up, her vision went ck and she fell to the ground.


    However, there was no pain as expected... Thest thing Meng Nianyao felt was that she had fallen into a warm embrace.


    In the presidential suite.


    Meng Nianyaoy on the bed, falling from one nightmare to another. She kept struggling and finally shouted, waking up. Then, she met a pair of deep eyes.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment. She first checked her clothes and found that they were all there. She heaved a sigh of relief before sizing up the handsome and noble man in front of her. She then said in a hoarse voice, "Who are you?"


    The man was wearing a shirt and ck pants, and his deep eyes were devoid of any emotion. He looked at Meng Nianyao and said coldly, "Who is the person behind you? Why did you approach me so many times?"


    Meng Nianyao was baffled, but a man''s face suddenly shed across her mind. Her face instantly turned pale. "Are you the man fromst night?"


    The man looked at Meng Nianyao, his handsome face expressionless.


    Meng Nianyao''s emotions suddenly became intense. She got up from the bed and raised her hand to wave at the man''s face. "I want to sue you for rape! Rape!"

 Chapter 3: I Want to Sue You

    <h4>Chapter 3: I Want to Sue You</h4>


    Meng Nianyao''s waving hand was caught by the man. He repeated, "Sue me for rape?"


    Meng Nianyao''s wrist hurt from his grip, but she stubbornly looked at him with surging hatred in her eyes. The man saw the emotions in her eyes and frowned.


    At this moment, a male assistant in a ck suit came in with a document in his hand. "President Gu, I''ve found the information you wanted."


    The man let go of Meng Nianyao and walked out. "Keep an eye on her. Before we figure out her identity, don''t let her leave this room."


    Meng Nianyao hadn''t eaten for the whole day, and coupled with the mental blow, she was extremely weak. The man let go of her hand, and she fell to the side of the bed. Her vision turned ck, and she forced herself to stand up and stumbled to the door. "Open the door! Let me out! Let me out! I''m going to sue you, you rapist!"


    Unfortunately, no one listened to Meng Nianyao.


    The man walked to the study and took the document from his assistant. He flipped through two pages and frowned even more. "Is that all?"


    The assistant stood behind him and lowered his head. "That''s all we''ve found so far. From the information, Meng Nianyao wasn''t arranged by them."


    After the assistant finished speaking, the study was silent for a long time.


    The man took out a cigarette from the drawer, lit it, and took a puff. He walked to the window and looked at the scenery outside. "Do you think you can find the people they arranged so easily?"


    The assistant stood where he was with a slightly serious expression. "I understand."


    Before they could finish their conversation, the servant hurriedly ran over and knocked on the door. "Sir, that youngdy is trying to knock on the door."


    The assistant looked up at the man. The man turned around and said expressionlessly, "Go deal with it and let her leave first."After a pause, he added, "Get someone to keep an eye on him."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Meng Nianyao had smashed everything in the room, but the person outside the door still didn''t react. The door was also tightly shut, and she slumped onto the messy floor, panting.


    When the assistant opened the door with the key, he saw Meng Nianyao sitting on the floor with red eyes, looking at him with hatred.


    "Miss Meng." The assistant gave a look to the servant behind her. The servant went forward to help Meng Nianyao up. The assistant said, "You can leave now."


    Meng Nianyao pushed away the maid who came over to help her up and asked her assistant, "Where is that man?"


    "President Gu is busy."


    "His surname is Gu? Tell him that he ruined my life! I''ll definitely sue him!" Meng Nianyao enunciated each word with a pause. After she finished speaking, she left the ce.


    It was already evening outside, and the sun was setting. Meng Nianyao walked for a long time before she saw a taxi. She gged it down and went straight to the hospital.


    In the emergency department of the hospital, Meng Nianyao said word by word, "I want to do a sexual assault test!"


    The male doctor from the Emergency Department froze for a moment. Then, he looked at Meng Nianyao with sympathy in his eyes."Come with me. I''ll take you to the gynecologist."


    Meng Nianyao nodded and followed him expressionlessly.


    Meng Nianyao sat on a chair in the gynecology corridor while the male doctor from the emergency department went to talk to the gynecologist. It was always pitiful for a girl to encounter such a thing. When the gynecologist brought Meng Nianyao to the examination room, she said gently, "Get on and lie down. Don''t be afraid¡­"


    Meng Nianyao did as she was told. Shey on the examination table and stared at the incandescent light on the ceiling.


    After a long time, the doctor put the collected things into the test tube, took off his gloves, and said, "Alright,e down."


    "Thank you," Meng Nianyao said in a hoarse voice. When she got off the examination table, her legs went weak and she almost fell. The gynecologist quickly held her up. Seeing her pale face, she asked worriedly, "How are you? Do you need me to call the police for you?"


    "Not for now, thank you." Meng Nianyao paused for a few seconds before standing up straight and asking, "When can we get the test report?"


    "It will take about three weeks¡­ However, if you had taken a shower and it had been some time, you might not be able to extract the criminal''s DNA," the gynecologist reminded.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and left the hospital. Actually, she was in a daze. Everything she did and reacted to was subconscious. After seeing that man, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to sue him for rape! So she went straight to the hospital. But what happened next?


    Meng Nianyao stood under the streetmp, suddenly not knowing what to do next.

 Chapter 4: The One Who Should Leave is You

    <h4>Chapter 4: The One Who Should Leave is You</h4>


    Meng Nianyao grew up in a welfare home without any family or friends. She had promised to be Meng Haotian''s girlfriend in college. From then on, she slowly learned to rely on others and Meng Haotian. After graduating from college, she epted Meng Haotian''s proposal. She felt that she finally had a family, but¡­


    "Home?" Meng Nianyao muttered to herself as she looked at the busy streets. Suddenly, she smiled. Her home was gone. It had been destroyed by the person she loved the most!


    Suddenly, the phone in her bag rang. It was a call from Jiang Shanshan. Meng Nianyao stared at the phone screen for a while before answering the call.


    "Meng Nianyao, where are you?" Jiang Shanshan asked. "I''m warning you, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning and divorce Brother Haotian! Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer!"


    Coincidentally, a gust of night wind blew. Meng Nianyao tugged at her clothes and mocked, "Why do you want me to suffer? Jiang Shanshan, Meng Haotian and I are legally married. You are the third party in our marriage. A third party should have the attitude of a third party."


    "Meng Nianyao!" On the other end of the phone, Jiang Shanshan clearly did not expect Meng Nianyao to say this. She shouted sharply, "You bitch! Haotian doesn''t love you anymore; the person he loves now is me! Didn''t you see how crazy we were in bed?!"


    "I saw it." Meng Nianyao smiled. "But Jiang Shanshan, you know that my mother-inw, Wang Shn, has always liked to take advantage of others. My husband is her son, so he has more or less gotten into the habit of taking advantage of others. You''re a woman who came knocking on his door, so it would be a waste if he doesn''t use you, right?"


    "You¡­"


    Meng Nianyao did not want to hear Jiang Shanshan''s disgusting voice anymore. Coincidentally, a taxi came over, and she hung up the phone. "Driver, please go to Happiness Home."


    Meng family.


    Jiang Shanshan red at the phone that had been hung up. This Meng Nianyao was too shameless! She looked at the mirror in the bathroom and adjusted her expression before opening the door and walking out.


    In the living room, Wang Shn was watching a TV show. Jiang Shanshan sat down next to her and watched the TV with Wang Shn absentmindedly.


    At this moment, a chubby child appeared on the television. Jiang Shanshan rolled her eyes and asked, "Mom, do you think my child with Haotian will be so cute?"


    Wang Shn smiled and nodded. "Of course. You and Haotian are both so good-looking. Of course, the child you give birth to won''t be bad!"


    "Yes, Mom, you''re right." Jiang Shanshan smiled and leaned on Wang Shn''s shoulder. She nced at Meng Haotian, who was busy with work, and suddenly lowered her gaze. "But¡­ If Sister-inw doesn''t get a divorce, after the baby is born..." She left out half of her words. Wang Shn was furious when she heard Meng Nianyao''s name, and her voice suddenly rose. "That b*tch dares to not get a divorce. If she doesn''t get a divorce¡­"


    Wang Shn was halfway through her sentence when Meng Nianyao pushed open the door and entered with a smile on her face. "Hubby, Mom, I''m back¡­"


    The three people in the living room looked at Meng Nianyao with different expressions.


    At this moment, Meng Nianyao felt a sense of pleasure. Why did her life turn upside down overnight? And these people who harmed her could still be happy? Since her life was ruined by them, then everyone should go to hell together!


    Wang Shn was the first to lose her cool. She grabbed Meng Nianyao''s arm and wanted to throw her out the door. "You bitch, how dare youe back? Get out! Don''t dirty my house!"


    Meng Nianyao took a step back and avoided Wang Shn''s hand. She sneered, "Get lost? Why should I leave? This is my home. Legally, half of this house is mine, but you¡­ An outsider, you should be the one to get lost!"


    "You! You bitch!" Wang Shn didn''t expect Meng Nianyao to dare to speak to her like this. Meng Nianyao was usually very respectful to her, and she used her status as a mother-inw to be the one who spoke her mind in this house. But now, Meng Nianyao actually wanted her to get lost? She even said that half of this house belonged to her? Was this b*tch trying to take away her son''s property?!


    Wang Shn was so angry that her face turned pale. She held her chest and panted heavily.


    Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan immediately went forward to support Wang Shn. Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan shouted in unison, "Mom, what''s wrong? Are you alright? Don''t scare me¡­"


    Seeing this, Meng Nianyao felt tired. She didn''t want to argue with them anymore and just wanted to go back to her room to rest. However, Meng Haotian grabbed her wrist the moment she turned around.

 Chapter 5: Why Did You Bring Her Back?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Why Did You Bring Her Back?</h4>


    "Meng Nianyao!" Meng Haotian was furious. "Meng Nianyao! How can you talk to my mom like that? Hurry up and apologize!"


    Meng Nianyao turned around and saw Wang Shn sitting on the sofa, clutching her chest and whining. She smiled. "You want me to apologize?"


    Meng Haotian looked at Meng Nianyao with an unquestionable gaze.


    "Sure." Meng Nianyao pulled Meng Haotian''s hand away and looked up at him. "As a junior, I offended your mother. I can apologize, but what about you? You brought a mistress to stay at home, disgusted me, betrayed me, and even drugged me with Jiang Shanshan, causing me to be¡­Raped!" At this point, Meng Nianyao''s eyes reddened uncontrobly. "Meng Haotian, how can I make up for what you''ve done to me?!"


    Meng Haotian looked at Meng Nianyao''s reddened eyes. After all, they had been together for a few years. He was a little soft-hearted. As soon as he called Meng Nianyao''s name, Jiang Shanshan immediately stood up from the sofa and walked over. "Sister-inw, it''s all my fault. Don''t me Brother Haotian. Don''t hit him. If you''re angry, take it out on me¡­"


    However, Meng Nianyao and Meng Haotian ignored her. A sh of hatred shed through Jiang Shanshan''s heart. She threw herself onto the ground and groaned in pain. "Brother Haotian¡­ My stomach¡­ My stomach hurts... Brother Haotian, save me, save the child¡­"


    Meng Haotian and Wang Shn, who was sitting on the sofa and pretending to have a heart attack, immediately walked to Jiang Shanshan''s side and asked anxiously, "How did it go? Are you alright? Quick, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Meng Haotian picked up Jiang Shanshan and quickly walked out of the door. Wang Shn hurriedly went to get her bag. Before she left, she finally remembered Meng Nianyao and warned fiercely, "Meng Nianyao, if anything happens to my grandson, I won''t let you off!" With that, she jogged away!


    The living room fell silent. Meng Nianyao stood in the middle of the living room. The living room was the same as yesterday, but today, everything was different.


    It was a sleepless night.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao went to the kitchen to make breakfast for herself. The door opened with a bang. Meng Haotian carried Jiang Shanshan in and walked straight to the bedroom.


    Meng Nianyao''s expression turned cold. "Stop right there."


    Meng Haotian paused. Meng Nianyao walked over and looked at him. "You cane back. After all, our names are on the property ownership certificate, but why did you bring her back?"


    Meng Haotian said, "Shanshan''s pregnancy is affected. She needs to rest." With that, he walked past Meng Nianyao and continued forward.


    Meng Nianyao sneered and blocked the attack again. "Jiang Shanshan''s pregnancy is her business. What does it have to do with me?"She looked at Jiang Shanshan, who was leaning weakly in Meng Haotian''s arms, and said mockingly, "Even if she miscarried, it has nothing to do with me. Meng Haotian, you brought a mistress into the house. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Meng Nianyao! You never used to be like this!" Meng Haotian looked at Meng Nianyao in disappointment. Ignoring her attempts to stop him, he carried Jiang Shanshan into the room.


    Meng Nianyao frowned and was about to stop her when Wang Shn returned.


    Wang Shn looked at Meng Nianyao with disdain and walked to the kitchen. When she saw the porridge that Meng Nianyao had just finished cooking on the table, she turned around to get a bowl to eat.


    Meng Nianyao walked over and threw the porridge into the trash can.


    Wang Shn had been busy the entire night. When she saw Meng Nianyao throw the porridge away, she angrily raised her hand to hit Meng Nianyao. "You b*tch, what are you doing?! Shameless b*tch!"


    "Shut up!" Meng Nianyao dodged Wang Shn''s arms and shouted coldly.


    Wang Shn was shocked by Meng Nianyao''s fierce attitude and forgot to move for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she began to cry. "Haotian! Mommy doesn''t want to live anymore! I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Meng Haotian had just settled Jiang Shanshan down when he saw his mother sitting on the ground crying. Meng Nianyao was standing opposite her, looking at her coldly.


    "Meng Nianyao, how dare you bully my mother?" Meng Haotian was furious.


    "How can I bully your mother?" Meng Nianyao sneered. With her sturdy physique, she wouldn''t even budge when I pushed her."


    Wang Shn was indeed strong. When she was in the countryside, she did farm work every day and had great strength. Meng Nianyao was tall and thin, so she couldn''t beat a shrew like Wang Shn.


    "What are you talking about, you b*tch? Who''s strong? I''m fat because my son earned money. You shameless b*tch, not only did you eat my son for free, you even cuckolded my son. You..."

 Chapter 6: Let’s Get a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 6: Let''s Get a Divorce</h4>


    "Are you really stupid, or are you just ying dumb?" Meng Nianyao interrupted Wang Shn. "Your son was the one who wanted to be cuckolded. I ended up in another man''s bed because your son drugged me!"


    Wang Shn was stunned for two seconds, and her voice became even sharper. "Little b*tch, what do you mean? What nonsense are you spouting? I''m going to tear your mouth apart today!"


    "Enough!" Meng Haotian sternly interrupted them. They had been making a scene since yesterday, and he was tired of it. He looked at Meng Nianyao, turned around, and walked to the balcony. "Meng Nianyao, let''s talk."


    Meng Nianyao looked at Meng Haotian''s back, clenched her fists, and walked over.


    The sky outside had turned dark, and it was drizzling.


    "Meng Nianyao, let''s get a divorce," Meng Haotian finally said after a moment of silence. "Originally, I didn''t want to divorce you so soon, but Shanshan is pregnant. I can''t let the child not be able to call me father openly after he''s born. Shanshan was also upset. The doctor said that she needed to maintain a good mood so that the fetus could develop well."


    Meng Haotian spoke to Meng Nianyao in a gentle tone, with a hint of the gentleness he once had. "After the divorce, I''ll give you reasonablepensation."


    Meng Nianyao hadn''t said anything since they arrived at the balcony. She didn''t even look Meng Haotian in the eye. When Meng Haotian finished speaking, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. The clothes he was wearing were the ones she had bought when she went shoppingst time. The fine lines at the corners of his eyes had slowly grown after they had been together. His scent was also familiar. She could even tell what he was thinking from his expression. They were the people who knew each other the most, but at this moment, they were also the most unfamiliar. He said to her in the gentlest tone, "Let''s get a divorce. Shanshan ruined my child. I can''t let my child not call me daddy openly."


    Meng Nianyao looked at Meng Haotian, her nails digging into her palms. Her heart ached, but she smiled. "Meng Haotian, if you had asked me to divorce you before all this happened, I would have asked you to stay and let you find your happiness. But now, you''ve disgusted me..." She did not hide her disgust for Meng Haotian and sneered, "You want a divorce? You want to give Jiang Shanshan and the child in her stomach an honorable identity, right? Dream on! Unless I die, you will always dream!"


    With that, Meng Nianyao turned around and left. Meng Haotian chased after her and tried to grab her wrist. The moment he touched her wrist, the image of him and Jiang Shanshan rolling around on the bed shed across Meng Nianyao''s mind. She felt disgusted and warned coldly, "Don''t touch me!"


    Meng Haotian didn''t let go. Meng Nianyao struggled with all her might, but when she couldn''t break free, she pped him in the face.


    With a loud bang, Meng Nianyao and Meng Haotian were stunned.


    Meng Nianyao had used all her strength to p him, and her palm was numb. She looked at Meng Haotian, whose face was quickly turning red. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Wang Shn rushed over and grabbed Meng Nianyao''s hair. Then, she pped her face again and again. "How dare you hit my son, you b*tch! B*tch!"


    Before Meng Nianyao could react, Wang Shn pressed her down and hit her.


    Wang Shn''s grip was very strong, and soon, Meng Nianyao''s lips, cheeks, and arms were covered in wounds.


    Meng Haotian stood where he was the whole time, looking on coldly.


    Jiang Shanshan came out of the room when she heard themotion. When she saw Meng Nianyao getting beaten up, a hint of schadenfreude shed across her eyes. However, she let out a surprised grunt and said to Wang Shn with concern, "Mom, be careful, Meng Nianyao! How could you hit Mom!" After saying that, she pretended to pull the two of them away. However, just as she stretched out her hand, her body fell to the side and she shouted in panic, "Brother Haotian¡­"


    Meng Haotian immediately held Jiang Shanshan nervously and asked with concern, "How is it? Are you alright? Why did youe out?"


    Jiang Shanshan leaned into Meng Haotian''s arms, her expression panicked. "I heard some movement and was a little worried, so I thought ofing out to take a look..." She grabbed Meng Haotian''s arm tightly, looking weak and wronged. "I wanted to separate Mom and Meng Nianyao out of kindness, but Meng Nianyao... Why did she push me... My stomach, my child..."


    Meng Haotian''s face darkened. He stepped forward and separated Wang Shn and Meng Nianyao. He grabbed Meng Nianyao''s neck and said, "Meng Nianyao! How can you be so vicious! You knew that Shanshan was in trouble, but you still pushed her!" As he spoke, he pped Meng Nianyao''s face. This p was even more powerful than the one Meng Nianyao had pped him with.

 Chapter 7: Let’s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 7: Let''s Talk</h4>


    Meng Nianyao was sprawled on the ground. Her mouth was filled with the stench of blood, and the half of her face that had been pped was already numb.


    After a long time, Meng Nianyao looked up at Meng Haotian. Meng Haotian''s eyes were dark and filled with undisguised disgust and indifference. In an instant, Meng Nianyao suddenly grinned. Herughter grew louder and louder, more and more mocking, as if she had gone crazy.


    Meng Haotian, Jiang Shanshan, and Wang Shn had goosebumps all over their bodies when they heard Meng Nianyao''sughter. They did not know how to react.


    Meng Nianyao slowly got up from the ground. "Meng Haotian, I must have been blind to fall in love with you and love you for so many years! Today, I, Meng Nianyao, swear that if I have any more feelings for you, I''ll jump off this building and die!"


    As she spoke, Meng Nianyao''s gaze fell on Jiang Shanshan and then on Wang Shn. "I will remember everything you have done to me. I will return the humiliation today a hundredfold in the future!"


    Jiang Shanshan and Wang Shn felt a chill run down their spines from Meng Nianyao''s stare. Before they could say anything, Meng Nianyao turned around and left without any hesitation.


    The rain outside had gotten heavier, and it was pouring heavily, just like Meng Nianyao''s mood.


    As if she couldn''t see the heavy rain outside, Meng Nianyao walked out without any scruples. The moment the rain hit her, the tears in her eyes fell.


    Not far away, a ck Cayenne stopped in the rain. The assistant turned to look at the man and handed him a stack of documents. "President Gu, the results of the investigation are out. There''s no information pointing to Meng Nianyao being one of them. Are we going back now?"


    The man shifted his gaze away from the documents and looked at Meng Nianyao''s thin figure in front of him. He coldly acknowledged her.


    It was raining heavily outside. By the time Meng Nianyao found a ce to settle down, she was already drenched. She ignored the probing gazes from the front desk and opened the door with her room card. After entering the room, she sat there for the entire night.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao moved her numb body stiffly. Was she going to continue being dispirited? Was he going to continue torturing himself for a bunch of scumbags? No, she didn''t want to. She couldn''t¡­ She still wanted to live well and see them suffer retribution!


    Meng Nianyao struggled to get up from the ground and touched her forehead. It was very hot¡­ She took a taxi to the hospital.


    After a whole day, Meng Nianyao''s fever subsided. The nurse came in and said with a smile, "You''re awake? The IV drip is done. I didn''t wake you up because you were sleeping soundly. After you pay the medical fees, you can be discharged."


    "Thank you." Meng Nianyao responded and got off the bed to settle the bill.


    "I''m sorry, this card can''t be used." The staff at the payment counter returned the card.


    "Hm?"


    "This card is frozen."


    "Frozen?" Meng Nianyao''s mind was still in a daze. She looked down and saw that this bank card was Meng Haotian''s supplementary card. They had really gone to great lengths. She took out another bank card from her bag. Some time ago, she had epted a design job. She had wanted to buy Meng Haotian a gift for his birthday this month. She had to thank herself at that time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even be able to afford the medical fees now.


    After leaving the hospital, Meng Nianyao was about to hail a taxi back to the hotel when her phone rang. It was Meng Haotian.


    Meng Nianyao, let''s talk." Meng Haotian''s impatient voice was heard as soon as the call connected.


    "Sure." Meng Nianyao sneered.


    Ten minutester, Meng Nianyao arrived at the ce Meng Haotian mentioned.


    Meng Haotian didn''t even look at Meng Nianyao. He handed her a bank card and said, "Here''s 20,000 yuan. Consider it mypensation for all these years. Our marriage hase to an end. If you''re sensible, divorce me."


    Meng Nianyao held the bank card and sneered. "I''ve been with you for six years, and you''re sending me away with 20,000 yuan?"


    Meng Haotian frowned. "Meng Nianyao, if you know what''s good for you, you''d better get the money and get a divorce. Otherwise, you won''t get a single cent."


    Meng Nianyao threw the bank card at Meng Haotian''s face. "Is that so? If your sincerity is worth only 20,000 yuan, then I won''t get a divorce." After a pause, she continued, "Of course, I can get a divorce if you want. We''ll split our assets equally. I want my share."


    Meng Haotian didn''t expect Meng Nianyao''s request to be so excessive. He suppressed his anger and said, "Meng Nianyao, don''t go too far. I''ve already done my best by giving you 20,000 yuan!"

 Chapter 8: Let’s Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 8: Let''s Die Together</h4>


    Just as Meng Nianyao was about to speak, Jiang Shanshan''s voice was heard. She rubbed her belly and called out to Meng Haotian, "Hubby, since she''s shameless, we won''t waste any more time with her. Let''s go home. Mom is still waiting for us at home for dinner." Then, she looked at Meng Nianyao and said with a smile, "I wanted to save you some face, but it appears you don''t want it."


    Meng Nianyao frowned and looked at Jiang Shanshan.


    Jiang Shanshan smiled even more proudly. "You think 20,000 yuan is too little, but you don''t know what you''ve done. It''s not too much to ask for nothing. You have to know that in order to get you a divorce, Brother Haotian and I have made all the preparations. If we submit the video of you sleeping with another man as evidence to the court, will you still get money? Or, if we identally posted this video on the inte, do you still have the face to live? You, Meng Nianyao, are a slut who cheated on you in your marriage. You''re a slut who''s been the disdain of everyone for your entire life!"


    Meng Nianyao clenched her fists and looked at Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan with hatred. How could people be so bad? Their six-year rtionship had been trampled on by Meng Haotian like trash. He had conspired with another woman to send her to another man''s bed, and now he was threatening her with a video call to ruin her reputation¡­


    A sense of powerlessness and frustration filled her body. Meng Nianyao suddenly felt a sense of determination. If this was the result of her six years of hard work, then she might as well destroy everything! Everyone, go to hell together!


    Meng Nianyao rushed over, but the moment she moved, Meng Haotian pulled Jiang Shanshan into his arms and pushed Meng Nianyao backward. She took a step back, tripped over a rock, and fell onto thendscape stone by theke.


    "Meng Nianyao, what do you want?" Meng Haotian looked down at her.


    It was as if blood was flowing down her hair and into her neck. It was warm and desperate. Meng Nianyao sneered. What was there to be afraid of? She just wanted to die with them!


    Meng Nianyao propped herself up and took out the self-defense tools she had prepared from her bag. "Meng Haotian, Jiang Shanshan, go to hell!"She roared and rushed towards them. Jiang Shanshan was frightened and hurriedly said, "Brother Haotian, be careful!"


    When Meng Nianyao rushed over, Meng Haotian grabbed her wrist and kicked her in the stomach. With a bang, Meng Nianyao was sent flying a few meters away!


    Meng Haotian patted Jiang Shanshan''s handfortingly and walked toward Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao was kicked to the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her entire body was numb from the pain.


    "Meng Nianyao, if I don''t teach you a lesson, are you really not afraid? You want to kill me? Die together with me?" Meng Haotian pulled Meng Nianyao''s hair and dragged her to the artificialke in the neighborhood. When they reached theke, he pressed Meng Nianyao''s head into theke. "I''ll let you die together! I''ll kill you!"


    Meng Haotian was ruthless.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t know how to swim or hold her breath. The moment she was pushed into the water, her nose, eyes, ears, mouth, and all her senses were drowned by theke water. At first, she could still struggle, but slowly, she couldn''t move an inch under Meng Haotian''s grip. The strength of her struggle also gradually decreased.


    "Alright, Brother Haotian, if you continue, someone will die." Although Jiang Shanshan wanted Meng Nianyao dead, she couldn''t just watch Meng Haotian kill someone. She went over and pulled him up. "Let''s go home."


    Meng Haotian turned to look at Jiang Shanshan, and his anger slowly dissipated. He threw the unconscious Meng Nianyao aside, stood up, and patted his clothes. "Let''s go home."


    Thekeside was quiet, and Meng Nianyao didn''t know how long she had been unconscious. When she regained consciousness, the sky was already dark.


    It hurt. Her entire body hurt. Every breath she took, even her lungs were in excruciating pain¡­Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and recalled the scene of Meng Haotian pushing her into theke. When she opened her eyes again, her expression was colder than the winter''s ice.


    "I can''t die¡­ I want to live¡­ I want them to pay the price¡­" Meng Nianyao relied on her willpower to get up and dragged her numb body away from theke.


    After walking for a long time, Meng Nianyao finally reached the side of the road. She waved at the passing cars, but none of them stopped.


    Her vision slowly blurred. Meng Nianyao pinched her palms and tried to wake herself up, but her body was already exhausted.

 Chapter 9: Savior

    <h4>Chapter 9: Savior</h4>


    At this moment, a ck Cayenne slowly drove over. Meng Nianyao bit her lip and tried her best to stay awake as she stumbled over.


    With a loud "bang," the ck Cayenne came to a stop. Meng Nianyao fell to the side of the road and fainted.


    The man in the backseat leaned forward because of the sudden brake. He frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The driver nced at Meng Nianyao, who was lying on the side of the road, and replied in a trembling voice, "I think I''ve hit someone."


    With that, the driver got out of the car to check.


    The man was already in a bad mood, and this little change made things worse. He pulled his tie, opened the backseat door, and ordered the driver coldly, "You stay and handle it." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head, and his gazended on Meng Nianyao''s face.


    Meng Nianyao woke up three dayster. The moment she opened her eyes, she smelled the pungent disinfectant.


    Just then, the nurse came in with the medicine. When she saw that Meng Nianyao had woken up, she smiled. "You''re awake? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? I''ll call the doctor." With that, she went out to call the doctor.


    After the doctor finished his examination, only the nurse was left in the ward. Meng Nianyao found an opportunity to ask, "May I ask who sent me to the hospital?"


    The nurse was changing the medicine bottles when she heard this. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details. I only know that it was the person who hit you."


    Meng Nianyao frowned in confusion.


    The nurse continued, "It''s not easy to have such a responsible person these days. You can rest in the hospital. That person has paid the medical fees. You should rest well first. We''ll talk about the restter."


    Meng Nianyao nodded slowly. The injuries on her body weren''t caused by a car crash. She believed that the person who sent her to the hospital should know this. Then why did he send her to the hospital?


    No matter what, Meng Nianyao was very grateful to this person. She was grateful that he didn''t leave her in the lurch. The sunlight outside was a little blinding, so Meng Nianyao raised her hand to cover her eyes. She once thought that she had a home and warmth, but in the end, it was just a nightmare.


    A weekter, Meng Nianyao was able to get out of bed. It had been a long time since she had breathed in the fresh air outside. After the nurse removed the needle, she went to the garden outside to take a breath. Many patients were strolling in the garden, apanied by their family members. Meng Nianyao kept walking and finally chose a spot with fewer people and sat down on a bench.


    After a while, a voice came from behind, "Hubby, are you happy? The doctor said that the child in my stomach is a boy! Isn''t my stomach very strong? How are you going to reward me?"


    Meng Nianyao looked over and saw Jiang Shanshan and Meng Haotian standing behind a tree not far from her. Meng Haotian hugged Jiang Shanshan''s waist and kissed her on the cheek. "Baby, you''re so hardworking! However, it''s also because I''m capable that we can have a son all of a sudden, right?"


    Jiang Shanshan pouted and nodded reluctantly.


    Meng Haotian pinched her cheek. "I originally wanted to buy you that limited edition branded bag. Since you''re angry, let''s go home¡­"


    "Buy! I''m not angry anymore. I''m super happy!" When Jiang Shanshan heard this, she immediately grabbed Meng Haotian''s arm and said coquettishly, "Hubby, I love you the most."


    Meng Nianyao narrowed her eyes and was about to get up when someone grabbed her wrist. The man stood beside her and said coldly, "Foolish."


    Meng Nianyao turned around. "It''s you?!"


    The man did not look at Meng Nianyao, nor did he answer her. Instead, he watched Jiang Shanshan and Meng Haotian leave together.


    Meng Nianyao looked down and broke free from the man''s hand. "Did you send me to the hospital?"


    The man didn''t answer, and Meng Nianyao didn''t need him to answer either. She was certain that no one would send her to the hospital for no reason and pay so much for her medical bills.


    Meng Nianyao couldn''t describe what she was feeling. She felt that the heavens were ying tricks on her. The man in front of her ruined her innocence. She wanted nothing more than to skin him alive and drink his blood. However, he had saved her life¡­


    Meng Nianyaoughed at herself. When the man looked away, he saw the smile on Meng Nianyao''s face and coldly said, "Miss Meng, I doubt your intelligence."


    Meng Nianyao looked at him coldly and turned to leave. However, after a few steps, she stopped and turned around. "You ruined my innocence."

 Chapter 10: Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 10: Marry Me</h4>


    "So?"


    "So, don''t think that I''ll forgive you just because you saved me. I''m still going to sue you for rape."


    The man''s lips curled into a mocking smile as he looked at Meng Nianyao. "What can you sue me for? Premeditated rape? You have to know that I''m also a victim."


    "But it''s a fact that you slept with me."


    The man said, "Someone else plotted against you, Miss Meng. Don''t me your misfortune on me."


    Meng Nianyao bit her lip. "Yes, of course. I''m going to sue you and the Meng family! Don''t think that just because you have power and influence, you can bury away all your dirt!"


    Her eyes were closed, but Meng Nianyao stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her coldly and waited for Meng Nianyao''s red eyes to return to normal before he slowly said, "Tears are the most useless thing in this world. Since you think you are the victim, then take revenge. But using the method of mutual destruction is the most stupid."


    Gu Wencheng hated women crying the most. Meng Nianyao''s stubborn refusal to cry changed his opinion of her and he said a few more words, but they weren''t pleasant to hear.


    Meng Nianyao stared at Gu Wencheng.


    "Miss Meng, do you know what would happen if you didn''t meet me?" Gu Wencheng continued. He took out his phone, opened a video, and handed it to Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t answer, but Gu Wencheng didn''t care and continued ying the video.


    Jiang Shanshan''s voice rang out first. "Brother Haotian, the man I found has sexually transmitted diseases. After tonight, Meng Nianyao will be finished."


    "Yeah," Meng Haotian said.


    "Brother Haotian, are you going to miss it?" Jiang Shanshan asked coquettishly."


    The video was silent for a few seconds, followed by Meng Haotian''s mocking voice. "I can''t bear to part with her? Meng Nianyao has a cold personality. She has always asked me to understand her and tolerate her. I married her because I wanted to find a free nanny to take care of my mother. Now that I think about it, she never let me touch her. I guess she was yed by those people in the orphanage when she was young! That thing can''t be used anymore! Damn, just thinking about it made me sick!


    "Slut!"


    At this point, there was argemotion. Meng Nianyao walked over and looked at the video. The video shook, and a man in a tattered shirt walked over. He mumbled to Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan, then took a wad of money from Jiang Shanshan. He spat and counted, smiling lewdly as he counted. "Hahaha, I''ve really made a killing this time. Not only do I get to sleep with a woman for free, but I can even get so much money!"


    Meng Nianyao watched the video and clenched her fists. There was no such thing as the most vicious person in the world. Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan wanted her dead!


    The pain in her palm made Meng Nianyao''s mind more clear-headed. She looked up at Gu Wencheng."So? What''s the purpose of showing me this video?"


    Gu Wencheng stared at her and suddenly said, "Marry me, and I''ll avenge you."


    Meng Nianyao froze for two seconds.""Marry you?"


    "I need a wife now."


    "Then why me?"


    "Because you happened to be in my bed."


    Meng Nianyao smiled and bent over. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Gu Wencheng. "Alright, I''ll marry you, and you''ll help me take revenge."


    On the day Meng Nianyao was discharged from the hospital, she called Meng Haotian.


    At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan walked hand in hand. Meng Nianyao looked at them coldly.


    Jiang Shanshan walked up to Meng Nianyao and sized her up with disdain. She said arrogantly, "Tell me, are you asking for trouble? If she had agreed to the divorce long ago, she would not have suffered so much."


    Meng Nianyao looked at them coldly. If it was before, she would have wanted to skin them alive, but at this moment, all she had was calmness. She wanted to watch them properly and receive their retribution bit by bit until the day they knelt and begged her!


    Meng Nianyao said, "Meng Haotian, if I were you, I''d tell that mistress to shut her mouth."


    "Who are you calling a mistress?" Before Meng Haotian could finish speaking, Jiang Shanshan raised her hand with an ugly expression, wanting to p Meng Nianyao. "Meng Nianyao, be more respectful to me. I still have that video of you!"

 Chapter 11: Hello, President Gu

    <h4>Chapter 11: Hello, President Gu</h4>


    Meng Nianyao narrowed her eyes, blocked Jiang Shanshan''s hand, and flung it away. Then, she watched coldly as Jiang Shanshan staggered backward and was hugged nervously by Meng Haotian.


    "Don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I might change my mind at any time and not divorce you," Meng Nianyao nced at Jiang Shanshan''s bulging belly and raised her eyebrows. "In terms of urgency, you guys are the most anxious ones, right?" After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the divorce window.


    Meng Haotian''s expression changed. He let go of Jiang Shanshan immediately. "Alright, be honest. Do you still want me to get a divorce?" With that, he ignored Jiang Shanshan''s reddened eyes and followed her to the divorce window.


    The divorce process was swift and in less than five minutes, the divorce certificate was in their hands.


    Meng Nianyao took the divorce certificate and walked out without looking back. After taking two steps, Meng Haotian suddenly called her, "Nianyao¡­"


    Meng Nianyao felt disgusted when she heard Meng Haotian call her that.


    Meng Haotian walked over. "Nianyao, thepany is still expanding. There isn''t much money on the books. Take this 20,000 yuan as mypensation. In the future, you will be alone¡­"


    Meng Nianyao interrupted Meng Haotian with a questioning look in her eyes. "What are you nning this time?"


    Meng Haotian was stumped by the question, and the words he had prepared were stuck in his throat. In fact, hispany had recently encountered a difficult client. He wanted to squeeze Meng Nianyao''sst bit of value, drug her again, and send her to the client''s bed in exchange for a chance to cooperate. However, judging from Meng Nianyao''s attitude, it didn''t seem easy¡­


    "Nianyao," Meng Haotian said, "it doesn''t matter if we''re married or not. We''ve known each other for so many years, and we''ve be family. I hope you''ll be well, okay? You''re a girl who doesn''t have money, but you still need a ce to stay. I''ve rented a house for you. You can stay there for the time being."


    Meng Nianyao coldly watched Meng Haotian''s performance and waited for him to finish before saying, "Meng Haotian, if you hadn''t cheated on me, attacked me for the mistress, watched your mother beat me, and tried to kill me by pressing me into theke, I might have believed that you were really thinking of me. Unfortunately¡­" She paused and nced at Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan. "I just want to know what you''re nning this time. Or rather, what value do you want to extract from me?"


    Meng Haotian''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure. Unfortunately, Meng Nianyao didn''t give him the chance to quibble. "Meng Haotian, Jiang Shanshan, you two must remember what I said before. What you''ve done to me will be repaid a hundredfold in the future! Oh right, I have to remind you..." She looked at Meng Haotian with a faint smile. "Without me, what are you, Meng Haotian? The wealth you have now belongs to me, and I will take back what belongs to me sooner orter."


    When Meng Nianyao came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Wencheng''s ck Cayenne was already parked at the door.


    Gu Wencheng''s assistant, Ping Yang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, saw that Meng Nianyao had not arrived yet. She first looked at Gu Wencheng in the back seat, then opened the door and got out of the car. "Miss Meng, is there anything you haven''t settled yet? President Gu is waiting for you in the car."


    "No." Meng Nianyao returned to her senses and walked toward the Cayenne.


    Because of Gu Wencheng''s identity, they couldn''t register their marriage in China. The two of them flew to Las Vegas to register their marriage first.


    Two dayster, Meng Nianyao returned to City B. After leaving the airport, Gu Wencheng still had work to deal with. He asked Ping Yang to send Meng Nianyao back to the apartment that he had bought in advance.


    In the past two days, Meng Nianyao had been so busy that her feet didn''t even touch the ground. She had gotten divorced and married again¡­ Everything felt surreal. She followed Ping Yang in a daze.


    Before getting into the car, Gu Wencheng suddenly called out to her. "Meng Nianyao."


    Meng Nianyao turned around hesitantly.


    There weren''t many people at the airportte at night. Gu Wencheng walked to Meng Nianyao''s side and stared into her eyes. "Mrs. Gu, let''s formally get to know each other. My name is Gu Wencheng, your husband."


    Meng Nianyao had seen the name on the marriage certificate, but it was her first time experiencing the experience of her legal husband introducing himself to her. She didn''t know if she found it funny, but the corners of her mouth curled up. This was the third time she had met Gu Wencheng. She nodded and replied, "Hello, President Gu."


    Gu Wencheng didn''t mind the distant way she addressed him. He nodded and left after Meng Nianyao got into the car.

 Chapter 12: Don’t Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 12: Don''t Touch Me</h4>


    Gu Wencheng had purchased an apartment in Jinxiu Huayuan, a renowned high-end residential area in City B.


    Ping Yang dropped Meng Nianyao off at the apartment''s entrance. After handing over her ess card and room keys, she presented her with a bank card. "Lady Boss, this is what the boss asked me to give you. In the future, you can directly transfer money to this card. Also, the apartment was tidied up at thest minute. If anything is missing, feel free to purchase it yourself or give me a call."


    "Alright, thank you for your help." Meng Nianyao nodded.


    "It''s my duty," Ping Yang responded, shaking her head. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to thepany."


    "Alright."


    Once Ping Yang left, Meng Nianyao, feeling exhausted, took out her keys to open the door. The apartment wasvishly decorated, but Meng Nianyao was in no mood to appreciate it. She fetched a pair of newly bought slippers from the shoe cab,bels still attached. After changing her shoes, Meng Nianyao located the master bedroom and guest bedroom, took a shower, and proceeded to the guest room to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already the next afternoon. There was a missed call from the hospital. Meng Nianyao called the doctor who had conducted a sexual assault examination on her and learned that her report was ready.


    Although Meng Nianyao didn''t regret marrying Gu Wencheng, she still harbored a subconscious aversion to him. After collecting her test report from the hospital, the sky suddenly darkened, and heavy rain poured down. Meng Nianyao hadn''t brought an umbre, so she had to take a taxi to her neighborhood and run through the downpour.


    The autumn rain was chilly. The moment Meng Nianyao entered her home, she rushed to the bathroom for a shower. The sound of running water masked the sound of Gu Wencheng opening the door.


    As Gu Wencheng changed his shoes at the entrance, he noticed a document bag there. The hospital''s name on the bag caught his attention, prompting him to instinctively open it and examine its contents.


    At that very moment, Meng Nianyao emerged from the bathroom, wrapped in a towel. Upon spotting the item in Gu Wencheng''s hand, she swiftly walked over and snatched it from him, asking coldly, "What right do you have to touch my things?"


    The documents had be damp on the way back, but thanks to Meng Nianyao holding them close to protect them, they remained only slightly wet.


    Gu Wencheng''s gaze shifted from the report to Meng Nianyao''s face and then downward to her exposed corbone. He spoke slowly, "Mrs. Gu, are you still nning to sue me?"


    Meng Nianyao did not answer. Instead, she ced the report in a file folder. Throughout the entire exchange, she ignored Gu Wencheng except for her initial question.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and suddenly put his arm around Meng Nianyao''s waist, pulling her closer. "Mrs. Gu, we are already husband and wife. If you still can''t forget the past, what will be of our married life?"


    Meng Nianyao''s expression turned cold, and she struggled. "Let go of me!"


    But Gu Wencheng did not release her and looked at her with intensity. A memory shed through Meng Nianyao''s mind. He had gazed at her just like this in the dimly lit hotel.


    "Gu Wencheng, let go of me! Let go!" Meng Nianyao became agitated suddenly. Gu Wencheng saw that she was not in a good state, but before he could push her away, Meng Nianyao pped him.


    A resounding smack echoed, and time seemed to freeze.


    Gu Wencheng''s expression turned icy, and his gaze on Meng Nianyao grew even colder. A shiver ran down her spine at his intense stare, but she clenched her fists, determined to remainposed. "Gu Wencheng, I told you not to touch me."


    Gu Wencheng touched his face and chuckled. "Not touching you? You''re mywful wife. Why can''t I touch you?"


    Meng Nianyao trembled. "Gu Wencheng, our marriage is a contract. You help me seek revenge, and I will be your wife in name only. That does not include sleeping with you."


    Hearing this, Gu Wencheng stepped closer to Meng Nianyao. "Who told you it was a contract? I''ll seek revenge on your ex-husband''s family as a betrothal gift to you. The wife I want is not a decoration that can''t be touched. Since we are married, we cannot avoid our responsibilities. Since we haven''t known each other for long, I''ll give you time to adjust. I won''t hold this p against you, but Mrs. Gu, my patience is limited."


    "Divorce!" Meng Nianyao blurted out. "I don''t want you to avenge me. Let''s get a divorce."


    "Divorce?" Gu Wencheng replied coldly. "Do you think marriage is a game, Meng Nianyao? I don''t want to hear such words a second time." With that, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 13: Gu Wencheng Had a Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 13: Gu Wencheng Had a Car ident</h4>


    As the door closed behind her, Meng Nianyao''s body trembled.


    On the other side, after Gu Wencheng exited the elevator, the icy demeanor on his face vanished like magic. He wasn''t one to disy his emotions openly. He had merely wanted to test Meng Nianyao. She had mentioned divorce so casually. Had she concealed her intentions too well, or had he been suspecting the wrong person?


    Ping Yang had been waiting downstairs. Upon spotting Gu Wencheng''s exit, she swiftly opened the car door.


    As the car left the neighborhood, Gu Wencheng closed his eyes for a moment of reprieve. Ping Yang handed him an envelope. "Boss, you asked me to investigate the rtionship between Miss Meng and Director Liu. Three months ago, Ms. Meng took on the renovation design for Director Liu''s current residence. During the renovation, the two of them had more than ten interactions."


    The envelope contained photographs of Meng Nianyao and Director Liu during their interactions. There were pictures of Meng Nianyao visiting Director Liu''s house, as well as images of her conversing with Director Liu in a cafe. Gu Wencheng examined each one. However, before he couldment, the driver, who had remained silent, interjected, "President Gu, there''s a car following us." As he spoke, he elerated.


    Gu Wencheng nced behind and saw a ck SUV closely tailing them in the night. Ping Yang was in the front passenger seat, making a phone call. The driver skillfully evaded the pursuing vehicle. Suddenly, at a corner, three ck SUVs approached them. The driver attempted to brake, but it was toote. The car lost control and collided with one of them with a loud crash.


    ***


    After Gu Wencheng left, Meng Nianyao stood still for a moment before proceeding to the guest room to pack her belongings. She could marry a stranger, but she couldn''t engage intimately with one. She hadn''t spent much time in this apartment, so she didn''t have many possessions to gather. She quickly organized them.


    Meng Nianyao ced the printed divorce agreement on the living room table. She also left the key and ess card given by Ping Yang and headed to the door, clutching her belongings.


    At that moment, Meng Nianyao''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Ping Yang, she hesitated to pick it up but ultimately answered it. "Assistant Ping Yang, I..."


    "Lady Boss, Boss has been in a car ident and is now in the hospital. Pleasee over." Meng Nianyao was interrupted by Ping Yang.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned. The person who had just stormed out and mmed the door had suddenly gotten into a car ident? But... Meng Nianyao spoke, "If your boss had an ident, there''s nothing I can do by going there. The doctors will take care of him. Also, please don''t call me Lady Boss or contact me again." She hung up after saying that.


    Ping Yang was bewildered. What did Meng Nianyao mean? At that moment, the doctor approached with a stack of documents that needed signatures. Ping Yang quickly thought on her feet. "Okay, Madam, but the boss needs surgery urgently. The doctor requires a family member''s signature."


    Meng Nianyao hesitated upon hearing the word ''surgery.''


    Ping Yang continued, "Boss''s parents aren''t in City B, and his grandparents are quite elderly. I didn''t want to disturb them at thiste hour. I was afraid they would worry and experience health issues. Madam, pleasee to the hospital. Boss needs you now..."


    Ping Yang''s words were earnest, and Meng Nianyao felt a pang of uncertainty. Coincidentally, the doctor on the line urged, "Where are the patient''s family members? They need to sign the consent forms. If this continues, the patient''s leg might be permanently damaged!"


    Meng Nianyao took a deep breath, finding herself unable to ignore the situation. "Give me the hospital''s address," she told Ping Yang.


    Ping Yang nced at the doctor, who was cooperating, and quickly provided Meng Nianyao with the hospital''s address.


    Meng Nianyao left her belongings at the door, picked up her keys and ess card, and hailed a taxi to the hospital.


    The hospital was bustling with activity, even at this hour. As Meng Nianyao passed by the emergency room, she caught sight of an ident victim, bloodied and on a hospital bed. Shocked, she quickened her pace and dialed Ping Yang''s number.


    Soon, Meng Nianyao arrived outside the operating room. She was unsure of the severity of Gu Wencheng''s injuries. After signing the consent form, she gazed at the light above the operating room and inquired with concern, "Is Gu Wencheng going to be okay?"


    "I don''t have that information yet," Ping Yang replied, shaking her head.


    Inside the operating room, Gu Wenchengy on the bed with his eyes closed. The chief surgeon, who was also Gu Wencheng''s close friend, Su Han, inspected Gu Wencheng''s injured leg. He teased, "I never thought you''d resort to such a devious n to test that youngdy."

 Chapter 14: Your Boss’ First Love

    <h4>Chapter 14: Your Boss'' First Love</h4>


    Gu Wencheng slowly opened his eyes, a glint of icy determination in his gaze.


    Observing this, Su Han realized he might have overstepped his bounds. He clicked his tongue twice and sighed, "Alright, alright. Take care of yourself. Do you want me to call that youngdy toe in and keep youpany?"


    Gu Wencheng remained silent. Su Han gave him a knowing look and turned to make his exit.


    Meanwhile, Meng Nianyao had also learned of Gu Wencheng''s injury by inquiring with a nurse. She fixed Ping Yang with a frosty re, making him squirm ufortably.


    "I''d like to know, since when does a debridement procedure require the signature of a family member?"


    Ping Yang hung his head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Lady Boss. The hospital has a policy that necessitates the patient''s family member to sign off."


    Meng Nianyao''s eyes narrowed as she retorted, "Is that so? Then perhaps this hospital ought to be taken to court and shut down for this requirement. Without the patient''s family member''s signature, it seems the hospital should be legally challenged, doesn''t it?"


    Ping Yang was left utterly speechless.


    The door to the operating room swung open, and Su Han emerged. He had overheard Meng Nianyao''sments and sported a mischievous grin. "Is our dear family member dissatisfied with the hospital''s rules?"


    Meng Nianyao shot him a sharp look. Su Han shrugged nonchntly. "Well, if you''re not satisfied, there''s not much we can do. Who asked you to choose this hospital? The patient''s wound has been treated. You can go inside and check on him."


    Feeling somewhat yed, Meng Nianyao swallowed her frustration and promptly entered the operating room.


    Su Han leaned in towards Ping Yang, whispering conspiratorially, "Don''t you think she bears a striking resemnce to your boss''s first love?" Then he chuckled, realizing, "I forgot, you haven''t seen your boss''s first love¡­"


    Su Han observed Meng Nianyao''s departure and pushed his sses up his nose bridge. He continued to gossip with Ping Yang, "If your boss''s suspicions are true, and Meng Nianyao is indeed a spy sent by his adversary, why would he choose to marry her when he surely has other methods to deal with her?"


    Ping Yang was left bbergasted. He had no adequate response to this perplexing question.


    Su Han, undeterred, inquired with enthusiasm, "Do you reckon your boss might be acting selfishly? Perhaps he''s seeking a recement for his first love?"


    Ping Yang remained silent.


    As Meng Nianyao entered the operating room, she found Gu Wencheng being assisted into a wheelchair by a nurse.


    Upon seeing her, Gu Wencheng extended his hand. "Mrs. Gu, would you please push me to the ward?"


    Meng Nianyao hesitated for a moment before obliging. Although Gu Wencheng had only injured his leg, the wound was lengthy and deep. Fearing infection, he required anti-inmmatory medication and overnight observation.


    Once inside the ward, a nurse soon arrived to administer an IV drip to Gu Wencheng. Curiously, Ping Yang was conspicuously absent. Meng Nianyao contemted leaving but couldn''t bear to leave Gu Wencheng alone. She remained in the ward, silently observing as the nurse attended to Gu Wencheng''s treatment.


    After the nurse''s departure, the ward fell into a heavy silence.


    Gu Wencheng maintained his gaze on Meng Nianyao, unblinking. However, Meng Nianyao showed no reaction. After a while, she finally looked up at him and asked, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Gu Wencheng met Meng Nianyao''s familiar gaze and spoke with a subtle smile, "Mrs. Gu, you seem rather impatient. Are you wondering why Ping Yang hasn''t returned yet?"


    Meng Nianyao remained reticent.


    Gu Wencheng closed his eyes momentarily, a faint smile ying at his lips. "Ping Yang went to handle the car ident and won''t be back for some time. Mrs. Gu, I must request yourpany for the night."


    Meng Nianyao clenched her teeth. "Very well. After all, President Gu is temporarily disabled!"


    She moved to a nearby sofa and took a seat.


    Gu Wencheng observed her with a faint, enigmatic smile.


    The following morning, Gu Wencheng was discharged from the hospital. However, Ping Yang was still nowhere to be found. The driver was tasked with bringing them back to their apartment. Recent rains had left Gu Wencheng''s trousers soaked, exacerbating his leg injury.


    Upon returning to their apartment, Meng Nianyao insisted that Gu Wencheng change into dry clothes. She then began searching for the medicine box but struggled to locate it. Unfamiliar with the apartment''syout, shebed through every cupboard to no avail. Finally, she had no choice but to call Ping Yang for assistance.


    "The medicine box is in the third row of cabs in the study, at the bottom."


    Once Meng Nianyao had retrieved the medicine box and returned to the living room, she found Gu Wencheng seated on the sofa. He was examining the divorce agreement and bank card she had ced on the coffee table the day before yesterday.


    "Mrs. Gu, we haven''t even been married for three days, and you''re already contemting divorce?"

 Chapter 15: Why Are You All Bullying Me?

    <h4>Chapter 15: Why Are You All Bullying Me?</h4>


    Meng Nianyao spoke firmly, "I feel that we haven''t reached a consensus on this marriage. We didn''t get married because of love in the first ce. Since we haven''t agreed on the benefits, isn''t it right to go our separate ways?"


    Gu Wencheng tore up the divorce agreement and tossed it into the trash can. He retorted, "Mrs. Gu, didn''t you read the prenuptial agreement?"


    Meng Nianyao was taken aback. "What prenuptial agreement?"


    Gu Wencheng exined, "The prenuptial agreement clearly states that both parties are not allowed to divorce for any reason within five years. Vitors will be required to pay 50 million yuan inpensation."


    Meng Nianyao couldn''t believe her ears. She eximed, "What? I didn''t see this!"


    Gu Wencheng responded coldly, "Then, Mrs. Gu, you should pay closer attention when signing documents in the future."


    Meng Nianyao, infuriated, muttered, "B*stard!" She impulsively threw the medicine box she was holding.


    Gu Wencheng swiftly caught the box, narrowly avoiding being struck. Just as he was about to reprimand Meng Nianyao, he noticed her teary eyes and therge tears streaming down her face. She cried out, "You''re all heartless b*stards! You''re all bullying me!"


    She wiped away her tears with a determined hand, then turned and stormed out of the door.


    Gu Wencheng hadn''t anticipated such a strong reaction from Meng Nianyao. Watching her leave the apartment, he instinctively followed her. "Meng Nianyao, it''s pouring outside. Where are you going? Come back inside!"


    Despite his limp, Gu Wencheng chased after her, but Meng Nianyao had vanished. He descended the stairs in search of her but found no trace. The on-duty property manager noticed Gu Wencheng''s distress and inquired, "Sir, do you need help?"


    Listening to the relentless rain outside, Gu Wencheng asked, "Did you see a youngdy leave just now?"


    The property manager regretfully replied, "I''m sorry, sir. I just finished my shift with my colleague, and I didn''t notice."


    The rain outside intensified, creating a dense curtain of water. Gu Wencheng grew increasingly worried and was about to call Ping Yang when he spotted someone standing in the corridor.


    Approaching cautiously, Gu Wencheng saw Meng Nianyao standing by the doorway, arms crossed, gazing out at the rain. Upon hearing his approach, she turned expressionlessly. "Gu Wencheng, I can''t divorce you, can I? Did I escape one perilous situation only to end up in another? But why? Why do I have to suffer like this?"


    Gu Wencheng locked eyes with Meng Nianyao''s hurt and stubborn face, triggering a distant memory. He recalled a time when a cheerful and optimistic girl had stood unyielding in the rain, looking at him with a smile. "Gu Wencheng, am I abandoned again?" Her sadness was evident, but her lips curved upwards.


    Suddenly, an image from his distant past shed before Gu Wencheng''s eyes, an image he hadn''t thought about in years. He suppressed his unsettling emotions and responded to Meng Nianyao with an impassive tone, "You want my help to seek vengeance against the Meng family, but nothing in life is free. I''m a businessman, not a phnthropist. If I''m helping you, there must be something in it for me."


    After a pause, he continued, "Even if I were to offer you a chance to back out and agree to a divorce, what then? Will you use your capabilities to exact revenge on the Meng family and reim what''s rightfully yours? Can you do it? Or are you willing to let go? To put aside your vendetta against the Meng family, endure the humiliation and suffering, and start anew?"


    A new beginning? Was such a thing even possible? Memories of being pushed into theke by Meng Haotian, the agony of being beaten by Wang Shn, and the heartbreak of betrayal by Meng Haotian and Jiang Shanshan flooded Meng Nianyao''s mind. How could she ever let go of her grievances?


    "I can choose not to divorce, but please give me some time toe to terms with it," she finally said before turning away to look at the rain outside. As she gazed at it, an old saying came to mind: "When you choose to be a concubine, don''t erect a chastity memorial arch." She had made her choice; she sought revenge, and no one could have both worlds.


    Suddenly, a smile touched Meng Nianyao''s lips as she turned back to Gu Wencheng and said, "The cold weather isn''t good for your wound. Let''s go back inside."


    Gu Wencheng nodded in agreement, and Meng Nianyao helped him to the elevator.


    Upon their return to the apartment, Meng Nianyao carefully seated Gu Wencheng on the sofa and knelt down to inspect his injured leg. The gauze that was once crimson had turnedpletely red. Meng Nianyao, who was slightly squeamish about blood, pinched her palms and took a deep breath before gingerly removing the gauze.


    The wound, which had previously formed a scab, had reopened. Beneath the scab, raw, red flesh was visible, a somewhat unsettling sight.


    Meng Nianyao dared not look at it for too long and refrained from using excessive force. She sought Gu Wencheng''s input, saying, "The wound seems rather serious. Would you like to go to the hospital, or do you have a private doctor who can tend to it here? I''m afraid I might infect the wound again."

 Chapter 16: Do You Want Coffee?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Do You Want Coffee?</h4>


    Gu Wencheng met Meng Nianyao''s gaze, and his heart skipped a beat. He shook his head and said, "No need."


    Meng Nianyao nodded and took a deep breath. She turned around to fetch the povidone and cotton swabs. As she began disinfecting the wound, she tried her best to be careful and control her fear. However, when the blood instantly stained her face crimson and flowed down Gu Wencheng''s calf, she couldn''t control her trembling hand.


    Gu Wencheng thought that Meng Nianyao was afraid of causing him pain, so he reassured her, "It''s alright. Just go ahead. I''m not afraid of pain."


    Meng Nianyao''s mind was in turmoil as suppressed memories of blood resurfaced. It was Gu Wencheng''s voice that brought her back to the present. She closed her eyes, pinched her thigh, and determinedly continued the disinfection.


    It took nearly half an hour toplete the wound treatment and re-bandaging. Meng Nianyao returned the remaining povidone and cotton swabs to the first aid kit and nced at the red-stained gauze in the trash can.


    "Are you afraid of blood?" Gu Wencheng asked.


    Meng Nianyao nodded. Suddenly, Gu Wencheng grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer. Meng Nianyao was caught off guard and fell onto Gu Wencheng. However, within three seconds, she pushed him away and hastily left with the first aid kit.


    Gu Wencheng watched Meng Nianyao''s hurried departure, and his eyes darkened gradually.


    Meng Nianyao returned to the guest room and shut the door behind her. She struggled to suppress her revulsion. She didn''t know how normal couples interacted intimately, but any form of physical contact disgusted her. Every touch reminded her of the past, as if she had touched something sticky and repulsive that couldn''t be washed away or discarded.


    The more Meng Nianyao dwelled on it, the more overwhelmed she felt. She covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom to vomit.


    After a sleepless night, Meng Nianyao got out of bed and rubbed her temples. Her head throbbed as if it were about to explode. She heard the sound of the door closing outside her room. She waited for a moment before leaving her room, assuming that Gu Wencheng had left. However, upon entering the living room, she found both Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang there. Gu Wencheng was seated on the sofa in a ck suit, and except for the bandaged leg, there was no sign of injury.


    Hearing her footsteps, Gu Wencheng nced at her before returning his attention to the documents.


    "Good morning, Lady Boss," Ping Yang greeted with a polite smile. "Breakfast is served in the dining room."


    Meng Nianyao smiled in return, nodded, and headed to the dining room.


    Avish breakfast awaited her on the dining table, but Meng Nianyao had little appetite. She picked up a kettle and prepared to make a cup of coffee. Her body felt uneasy, her head ached, and her eyes were dry. The fragments of conversation between Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang entered her ears intermittently, exacerbating her headache and dizziness.


    "You didn''t gather any evidence?"


    "No."


    "What about Director Liu?"


    As soon as Director Liu was mentioned, a crash sounded¡ªa cup had fallen to the ground.


    Meng Nianyao rushed to pick up the broken ss, apologizing profusely to Gu Wencheng and the others. Ping Yang nced at Gu Wencheng and hurriedly joined Meng Nianyao in cleaning up.


    "It''s alright, I can handle it myself," Meng Nianyao said, looking at Ping Yang and shaking her head. "You can go attend to your work." She picked up thest piece of ss and discarded it in the trash can.


    Ping Yang understood that there was no room for her assistance. She said, "Then I''ll go and attend to my tasks."


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    After a while, she made the coffee and prepared a cup for herself and two more. She brought them to the living room and ced them on the coffee table. As she got up to leave, she nced at the documents on the table andmented, "You all seem busy, so I won''t disturb you any longer." She turned to depart.


    "Mrs. Gu," Gu Wencheng suddenly spoke, "You don''t look well. Did you not sleep well or..."


    "I had a restless night," Meng Nianyao interrupted before he could finish.


    "I see," Gu Wencheng responded with a smile.


    Meng Nianyao returned to the living room.


    "Boss," Ping Yang inquired, looking at the closed door, "Would you like me to handle the documents on the table?"


    Gu Wencheng tapped his finger on the coffee table and pondered. "What do you think?"


    "I understand."


    Gu Wencheng said nothing more. He picked up a pen and signed another document before suddenly dering, "Book another ticket to South City for Meng Nianyao."

 Chapter 17: Going on Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 17: Going on Honeymoon</h4>


    Meng Nianyao was roused from her sleep by a knock on the door. She rubbed her temples, mustering the will to open it.


    "Lady Boss, can I have your ID card? I''ll assist you in booking a ne ticket," Ping Yang inquired.


    "ne tickets?" Meng Nianyao questioned.


    "Yes," Ping Yang confirmed.


    "What''s the purpose?" Meng Nianyao asked.


    Ping Yang exined, "I''m heading to South City. The boss is going on a week-long business trip to South City, and his schedule isn''t packed. South City has some lovely scenery, and the boss wants to take you for a stroll as a kind of honeymoon."


    Meng Nianyao declined firmly, saying, "No, thanks. I don''t need a honeymoon."


    "Lady Boss, you..." Ping Yang looked concerned. "I''m just the assistant."


    Meng Nianyao, running low on patience and sleep-deprived, retorted, "Please, don''t disturb me again. I wish you a sessful business trip in advance." She raised her hand to close the door.


    "Mrs. Gu," Gu Wencheng interjected as he approached, leaning against the guest room''s wall. He regarded Meng Nianyao with a faint smile. "Mrs. Gu, are you dissatisfied with my honeymoon arrangements? Do you believe it''s only a business trip with a side of honeymoon? If you''re unhappy, I can have Ping Yang arrange a different honeymoon location for you, and I''ll apany you 24/7. Of course, judging by my observations, Mrs. Gu seems to prefer staying at home. That''s fine too. We can book a suite with a king-size bed and sleep together until we naturally wake up. It''ll be a unique experience..."


    "Enough!" Meng Nianyao snapped at Gu Wencheng, fearing he might say something inappropriate. Although she knew he was provoking her, she responded, "I''ll go." She turned around and returned to her room, fetching her ID card from her wallet and tossing it to Ping Yang. "I''ve given you my ID card. Please don''t disturb me. Thank you." She closed the door forcefully.


    That afternoon, Meng Nianyao apanied Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang to South City. The temperature in South City was considerably cooler than in Sea City. After leaving the airport, Meng Nianyao shivered in the cold breeze.


    Gu Wencheng nced at Ping Yang, who nodded and draped Gu Wencheng''s coat over Meng Nianyao''s shoulders.


    Meng Nianyao turned around and Pingyang smiled. "The boss is afraid that you will be cold." After saying that, Pingyang went to contact the driver who came to pick them up.


    Meng Nianyao adjusted the oversized suit jacket and turned to Ping Yang with a grateful smile. Ping Yang then contacted the chauffeur who hade to pick them up.


    Meng Nianyao tugged at therge jacket, ncing back at Gu Wencheng sitting in a wheelchair. He wore sunsses, exuding an air of unapproachability.


    The airport was bustling with activity, but Ping Yang didn''t return promptly. After a while, she rushed back, exining that there was an issue with the driver. She had to deal with it and asked Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao to wait.


    Meng Nianyao was overwhelmed by the noise surrounding her. She nced at Gu Wencheng and asked for his input before pushing him toward a nearby Starbucks.


    Selecting a quiet spot and settling into a seat, they gged down a waiter to ce their orders. Gu Wencheng had been consuming coffee consistently since boarding the ne, but now he couldn''t continue.


    "Two sses of lemonade," Meng Nianyao ordered.


    Once the waiter left, Meng Nianyao realized Gu Wencheng was looking at her with a faint smile. She couldn''t discern whether she hade to a realization the previous night or given up, or perhaps she had recognized that Gu Wencheng wasn''t as terrible as she had believed. Regardless, she felt more at ease in his presence.


    "Mrs. Gu truly keeps her word," Gu Wencheng remarked, meeting Meng Nianyao''s puzzled gaze. "You promised me yesterday to give yourself time to ept this, and your behavior today was quitemendable."


    Incidentally, the waiter returned with their lemonades. Gu Wencheng gestured toward one of the sses, indicating it was for Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao forced a semnce of a smile before turning to gaze outside. There was no tension between her and Gu Wencheng. It was merely a human interaction. He lent her his coat, and she ordered him some lemonade.


    After about 20 minutes, Ping Yang returned in a rush, and they finally headed to the hotel.


    Meng Nianyao had concealed her headache until now, pretending to be fine. But ultimately, she sumbed to drowsiness. She ignored Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang and, after receiving the room card, went straight to her room to rest.


    When she awoke, it was already nightfall.


    Meng Nianyao sat on the bed in a daze for a moment before slowly getting up. As soon as she stood, she noticed Gu Wencheng on the balcony, smoking.

 Chapter 18: Have a Drink with Chief Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 18: Have a Drink with Chief Zhang</h4>


    "Why are you in my room?" Meng Nianyao frowned.


    Gu Wencheng slowly stubbed out his cigarette. He wasn''t wearing a coat, and his white shirt outlined his chest and abdominal muscles. "Do you need me to remind you, Mrs. Gu, this is our room."


    Meng Nianyao looked at him expressionlessly. Gu Wencheng smiled again. "Mrs. Gu, when Ping Yang is checking in, you should be by her side."


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She picked up the bedside phone and called the front desk. "Hello, please help me¡­" Before she could finish, Gu Wencheng took the phone away and hung up.


    "Mrs. Gu, should I remind you of your identity again? Living with me is also one of the things you have to slowly ept."


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and didn''t retort. She was traumatized. She was now Mrs. Gu, so sharing a bed was her duty as husband and wife, but¡­ She nced at Gu Wencheng''s injured leg and smiled. "President Gu, you should take a look at your own condition. People with a disability shouldn''t think about such nonsense." After saying that, she got out of bed and walked straight to the bathroom.


    Gu Wencheng sat on a chair on the balcony for a long time before his lips curled up slightly.


    Meng Nianyao took a hot shower and changed her clothes. When she came out, she felt much more refreshed.


    "Clean up and go out for dinner."


    Meng Nianyao responded and took her coat. She saw the wheelchair next to her and, although she was very reluctant, she pushed the wheelchair over and helped Gu Wencheng sit in it.


    Ping Yang was already waiting outside the room. The restaurant was upstairs, and there weren''t many people at this time. Meng Nianyao didn''t want to sit face to face with Gu Wencheng, so she got up and said she needed to go to the bathroom. This hotel was quite famous, and the restaurant''s decoration style was also unique. Meng Nianyao studied interior design, so she was more curious about the restaurant''s decoration. After going to the bathroom, she walked around.


    After about ten minutes, Meng Nianyao was about to return to the restaurant when she suddenly heard someone call her, "Nianyao¡­"


    Meng Nianyao turned around and saw Meng Haotian walking over in his disguise. "Nianyao, why are you here? Did hee alone? Coincidentally, I''m having dinner here with a friend. Let''s go together." He reached out to pull Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao felt disgusted at the sight of him. She took a step back and avoided Meng Haotian''s outstretched hand. "Meng Haotian, watch your hand. Don''t touch me!"


    The waiters around them heard their conversation and looked over. Meng Haotian was embarrassed and wanted to p Meng Nianyao, but he remembered the customer in the private room and restrained his temper. "Nianyao, don''t throw a tantrum at me¡­"


    Meng Nianyao looked at him in disgust and turned to leave. However, she didn''t expect Meng Haotian to take advantage of her turning around to suppress her arm and pull her into his embrace. He covered his mouth and said, "Honey, I was really wrong. Don''t be angry, okay? I''ve prepared a surprise for you. Why don''t youe with me to take a look?" With that, he dragged Meng Nianyao to the private room.


    When the surrounding waiters heard this, they thought that it was a young couple quarreling and all moved away.


    Meng Nianyao was forcefully brought into the private room by Meng Haotian.


    When they reached the private room, Meng Haotian released Meng Nianyao and introduced her to the people in the room. "Director Zhang, this is my wife. I''ll get her to toast you..." Then, he warned Meng Nianyao in a low voice, "I advise you to be sensible, or I''ll kill you!"


    The moment Meng Nianyao regained her freedom, she pped Meng Haotian. "Kill me? Meng Haotian, don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    Meng Haotian covered his face. "As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed Meng Nianyao''s hair and shed it at her neck!


    Meng Nianyao''s consciousness sank into darkness.


    From the beginning to the end, Director Zhang sat on the chair and watched Meng Haotian and Meng Nianyao. From the moment Meng Nianyao came in, his eyes were glued to her. He was a lecher, but he was a lecher in human skin.


    "What is CEO Meng doing?" Director Zhang pretended to be surprised and said, "How did you¡­" It''s not good to knock him out like this, right?"


    "There''s nothing bad about it." Meng Haotian ced Meng Nianyao on the chair next to Director Zhang. "This wife of mine, just because she''s pretty, she''s always going against me. I gave her face but she didn''t want it. I asked her to have a drink with you, and she even refused. Who does she think she is?"

 Chapter 19: Women Need to Be Taught

    <h4>Chapter 19: Women Need to Be Taught</h4>


    Meng Nianyao was wearing a round-neck dress today. It was supposed to be a decent dress, but because Meng Haotian had deliberately pulled on it, the skin on her neck was exposed.


    Director Zhang''s gaze lingered on the exposed skin on Meng Nianyao''s chest. His eyes flickered with a lustful light, but he still greeted Meng Haotian with a reserved expression. "CEO Meng, your wife is pretty. You''re lucky to have such a beautiful wife." As he spoke, he touched Meng Nianyao''s face and smiled lewdly. "Isn''t it a different feeling to y with such a beautiful woman?"


    "How does she taste?" Meng Haotian looked at President Zhang with anger on his face. "She doesn''t even let me touch her. Every time I touch her, she''s like a dead fish. It''s as if I''ve done something to her." After saying that, he pretended to be very angry and drank a ss of wine. "I can''t take it. I''ll divorce her when I get back! He was really unlucky to marry her!"


    Chief Zhang smiled. "Don''t. Women need to be trained. Why don''t I help Chief Meng train her?"


    "Is that okay?" Meng Haotian immediately answered, his voice full of joy.


    Meng Haotian''s strike wasn''t strong enough. Meng Nianyao''s vision went ck for a moment, but she soon woke up. When she heard their conversation, she was so angry that her body was trembling. In the end, she had to clench her fists tightly to calm down. Then, when Meng Haotian and President Zhang were not paying attention, she suddenly stood up, grabbed the chair under her, and smashed it at them!


    Meng Haotian and Director Zhang were caught off guard, especially Meng Haotian. Hit by the chair, he stood up with a grimace. "Stinking b*tch, I really gave you face. How dare you hit me¡­"


    Meng Nianyao knew that she wasn''t a match for the two men. After smashing the chair, she ran towards the door, but the door was locked from the inside.


    Chief Zhang rubbed his hands." Little beauty, stop struggling. Why are you running?"


    Meng Nianyao saw Director Zhang''s expression and saw him approaching her step by step. Her body trembled uncontrobly. She was afraid and wanted to call for help, but she couldn''t¡­She could only watch as they walked towards her step by step.


    "No¡­ Don''t..." Suddenly, she seemed to see the security guard who tried to rape her when she was fifteen¡­ She was pinned to the ground and could not move at all. She could only watch as CEO Zhang''s face ovepped with the security guard''s face from back then and kept erging in front of her¡­


    Suddenly, the doorknob moved as if someone was twisting outside.


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously moved to the side.


    The next second, the door was kicked open! Meng Nianyao''s footsteps stiffened as she subconsciously ran out, only to bump into a broad embrace.


    "No, I can''t! Don''t touch me!" Meng Nianyao was in Gu Wencheng''s arms and struggled desperately. "Don''t touch me, I beg you, don''t touch me¡­"


    "It''s me, Meng Nianyao, it''s me, Gu Wencheng." Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao tightly and whispered in her ear. After Meng Nianyao calmed down, he looked up at President Zhang and Meng Haotian coldly.


    Ping Yang looked at Meng Nianyao and then at Gu Wencheng, who was emitting a cold aura. She went to the side to make a phone call.


    President Zhang had seen Gu Wencheng from afar at a cocktail party and knew that he was a member of the Gu family. When he saw Gu Wencheng holding Meng Nianyao in his arms, he immediately cowered. "That... President Gu, what a coincidence. You''re here too¡­"


    Meng Haotian had never seen Gu Wencheng before, but he had a good eye for him. Gu Wencheng''s temperament was obvious. He nced at Meng Nianyao, who was curled up in Gu Wencheng''s arms, and tried to speak calmly. "May I ask who you are..."


    Gu Wencheng nced at him coldly. Meng Haotian broke out in a cold sweat.


    After a while, the hotel manager rushed over. He didn''t even look at Meng Haotian and President Zhang and went straight to Gu Wencheng. "President Gu, should we call the police?"


    Gu Wencheng didn''t say anything and pulled Meng Nianyao out of his arms. Meng Nianyao had calmed down, but her face was still pale. Gu Wencheng looked into her eyes. "What did they do to you? Do we need to call the police?"


    Meng Nianyao looked up and stared into Gu Wencheng''s eyes. Her trembling body slowly calmed down. She turned to look at Meng Haotian and President Zhang. Their words were still echoing in her mind. Such dirty conversations, such dirty thoughts, and Meng Haotian sending her to another man''s bed, time and time again¡­

 Chapter 20: Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 20: Enraged</h4>


    If Meng Nianyao had a knife in her hand, she would have stabbed Meng Haotian''s heart! However, she couldn''t. Death was too easy. She wanted Meng Haotian to suffer the consequences of his own actions!


    "Gu Wencheng¡­" Meng Nianyao grabbed Gu Wencheng''s hand. The moment she touched it, she realized how cold her palm was.


    "I''m here." Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao''s hand, and the look in his eyes gave Meng Nianyao the illusion that he was very gentle. He said, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you."


    Meng Nianyao clenched her fists, and her eyes shed with passion. No one had ever said such things to her, not even Meng Haotian¡­


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Nianyao turned to look at President Zhang and Meng Haotian. She could clearly see the uneasiness in their eyes, especially Meng Haotian. Seeing his uneasy look, she felt a sense of revenge.


    Meng Nianyao looked into Meng Haotian''s eyes. Under his anxious gaze, she said, "They didn''t do anything to me. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    As if he hadn''t expected Meng Nianyao to say that, President Zhang and Meng Haotian were surprised.


    "Let''s go." Meng Nianyao pulled Gu Wencheng''s arm. Gu Wencheng stared at her for a few seconds before walking out quickly.


    Ping Yang looked at Gu Wencheng''s back and then at Meng Nianyao. She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Nianyao¡­" When Meng Nianyao walked to the door, Meng Haotian suddenly said, "Don''t you still love me?" His tone was filled with great confidence. Although it was a question, his tone was very certain.


    Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks and continued walking.


    At this time, Gu Wencheng was no longer in the corridor. Thinking of his legs, Meng Nianyao couldn''t help but quicken her pace. When they reached the dining room upstairs, the tform called and said that they had gone back to their room.


    Meng Nianyao grunted in acknowledgment and slowed down her footsteps. She stayed outside for a while before taking the elevator back.


    In the hotel room, Meng Nianyao saw Gu Wencheng sitting on the sofa with aptop in front of him. He was probably working. He did not even lift his head when he heard her footsteps.


    Meng Nianyao could understand. If she were in Gu Wencheng''s shoes today, she would also be angered to death. Perhaps in Gu Wencheng''s heart, she was probably a fool who was blinded by love. Why was he still protecting Meng Haotian?


    Meng Nianyao smiled and rubbed the back of her neck where Meng Haotian had struck her. She wasn''t good atmunicating with people, especially after Gu Wencheng''s cold aura. She didn''t know what to say or how to break the silence. She stood in the living room for about 30 seconds. Seeing that Gu Wencheng didn''t care about her, she nned to go back to the bedroom. But before she left, her eyes swept over Gu Wencheng''s injured leg.


    Gu Wencheng was wearing a pair of trousers, so nothing could be seen from the outside. However, Meng Nianyao noticed that his leg was a little stiff. She turned on the light in the living room, bent over, and pulled up Gu Wencheng''s trousers.


    Gu Wencheng reacted and subconsciously pulled back his leg. "What are you doing?"


    Meng Nianyao held him down and checked the wound. Sure enough, the scab had opened again. The stitches were red and swollen. Meng Nianyao touched it lightly with the back of her hand. It was hot.


    "The wound is inmed."


    "It''s fine." "Go rest," Gu Wencheng said coldly. With that, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t stop him and watched as Gu Wencheng limped to the dining room and sat down. She squatted for a while, then got up and went back to the bedroom. However, in less than five minutes, she came out with a coat. "Gu Wencheng, your wound is inmed. We need to go to the hospital."


    "No need. Go rest and don''t disturb me."


    "I said to go to the hospital."


    Gu Wencheng ignored her and frowned impatiently.


    Meng Nianyao wasn''t good at coaxing people, but Gu Wencheng had saved her today. If he hadn''te, the consequences would have been¡­ She did not dare to think about it. With the thought of taking care of the patient and her savior, she coaxed him nicely. "Gu Wencheng, your wound is inmed and very serious. Can we go to the hospital to get it treated?"


    Gu Wencheng remained silent.


    Meng Nianyao called his name patiently. "Gu Wencheng¡­ Gu Wencheng?"


    Suddenly, Gu Wencheng pulled Meng Nianyao over and kissed her lips. There was an unknown fire in his heart! It didn''t feel like a kiss, but more like venting fire.

 Chapter 21: I Can Only Show It To You

    <h4>Chapter 21: I Can Only Show It To You</h4>


    Gu Wencheng''s tongue pried open Meng Nianyao''s lips and teeth, patrolling and upying them until a metallic taste lingered between their lips and teeth. He slowly released her. "Meng Nianyao, you''re quite amazing, having an ambiguous rtionship with your ex-husband in front of me and even covering up for him."


    Meng Nianyao was forced to look up at Gu Wencheng, unable to avoid his gaze.


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously bit her lip. "I didn''t."


    "No?" If not, why did you speak up for him just now?"


    Meng Nianyao wasn''t good at exining, and she felt that her rtionship with Gu Wencheng wasn''t at a point where she could say much. But her silence further fueled Gu Wencheng''s anger. He pinched her chin. "Let me ask you again."


    Meng Nianyao winced as his pinch caused her pain. She patted Gu Wencheng''s hand. "I just don''t want to let him off so easily! I want to see him face the consequences."


    Hearing this exnation, Gu Wencheng let go of her chin. He had used too much force, leaving red marks on Meng Nianyao''s skin.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Can we go to the hospital now?" Meng Nianyao was silent for a moment.


    Half an hourter, in the hospital''s emergency room, Gu Wencheng received a lecture from the doctor, and Meng Nianyao was also addressed. "You''re the patient''s wife, right?"


    Meng Nianyao hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes."


    "Your husband is being reckless, and you''re letting him do whatever he wants?" With such a deep and long wound, he didn''t take good care of it and was still tormenting it. Does he not care about his leg?"


    Meng Nianyao listened quietly and refrained from arguing.


    The doctor sighed and shook his head as he spoke. After disinfecting and bandaging Gu Wencheng''s wound, he looked at Meng Nianyao. "Take care of your husband this time. He''s being unreasonable. Don''t spoil him. Follow the doctor''s advice, do you understand?"


    Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng and saw his grim expression. She smiled. "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    When they returned to the hotel, it was already early in the morning. Meng Nianyao helped Gu Wencheng to the bedroom and went to the bathroom to get a towel. "You can manage with this for tonight. I''ll ask Ping Yang to help you bathe tomorrow."


    Gu Wencheng, who was wiping his face, stopped. "Mrs. Gu, you''re allowing another man to bathe your husband?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Of course, there''s a problem. You''re the only one who should see my body."


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Gu Wencheng watched her go, then suddenly smiled.


    Meng Nianyao spent a long time in the bathroom. Eventually, Gu Wencheng said, "Mrs. Gu, are you nning to stay in the bathroom until dawn?"


    Meng Nianyao stood at the sink, looking at herself in the mirror. She ignored Gu Wencheng and waited for the heat on her face to subside before opening the door and leaving.


    Gu Wencheng hadn''t fallen asleep yet and was leaning against the headboard, wearing a faint smile. The blush on Meng Nianyao''s face returned, and she tried to act as if nothing had happened. "You should rest; I''ll go get some water."


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t take too long to drink, or I might worry ande looking for you again." Gu Wencheng reminded her with a teasing tone.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She ignored Gu Wencheng''s words and turned to leave the bedroom. She wasn''t really thirsty; she just wanted to avoid embarrassment.


    Meng Nianyao lingered outside for about half an hour. Gu Wencheng had called her twice in between, so she had no choice but to put down the ss and walk back to the bedroom. Gu Wencheng hadn''t slept yet. Seeing her approach, the smile on his face was irritating in Meng Nianyao''s eyes. She wished she could tell him to stopughing, but she couldn''t. She could only ignore Gu Wencheng, walk to the other side of the bed, and lie down.


    The bed was quiterge, and Meng Nianyao was lying on one side, almost two meters away from Gu Wencheng. After lying down, she turned off the light on her side and closed her eyes.


    Gu Wencheng found it amusing to tease Meng Nianyao, so he alsoy down and faced her. "Mrs. Gu, you''re on the verge of falling out of bed. Come closer¡­" As he spoke, he patted the space between them. "At least two of you can sleep here."


    Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and didn''t move, as if she hadn''t heard Gu Wencheng''s words.


    "Mrs. Gu?" Gu Wencheng called again, but Meng Nianyao continued to ignore him. He called again, "Mrs. Gu? Mrs. Gu... I''ve suddenly realized that you''re quite attractive, and it''d be easier to sleep closer to you..."

 Chapter 22: I, Too, am Heartbroken

    <h4>Chapter 22: I, Too, am Heartbroken</h4>


    "Shut up!" Meng Nianyao couldn''t bear it any longer and opened her eyes, ring at Gu Wencheng. "If you don''t want to sleep, then give me the room." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Gu Wencheng''s teasing smile, which caused a pang in her heart.


    Meng Nianyao was rendered speechless. She simply turned her back to Gu Wencheng. Gradually, the person behind her ceased moving, and his breathing became steady.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t budge. After an uncertain amount of time, she slowly closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. When she awoke again, the sky was already bright, with sunlight streaming through the window. She got up, realizing she was alone in the bedroom. She massaged her temples; her head ached, and she felt quite ufortable.


    After a while, the phone on the bedside table rang. Meng Nianyao answered, "Hello?"


    Ping Yang''s voice came through, "Lady Boss, it''s Ping Yang. Boss asked me to let you know that we''re discussing a coboration outside."


    "Yes." Meng Nianyao checked the time and nodded. "I understand." After hanging up the phone, she leaned against the headboard and rested for a while. Just as she was about to doze off again, her phone rang once more. She opened her eyes impatiently.


    Meng Haotian''s name shed on her phone''s screen. He had the audacity to call? Meng Nianyao raised an eyebrow. Just as she was about to reject the call, she decided to answer.


    "Why did you only pick up now?" Meng Haotian sounded displeased for a moment before his tone softened. "I''m sorry, Nianyao. I thought you didn''t want to answer my call."


    "I didn''t want to answer it. We''re no longer rted." Meng Nianyao walked to the balcony.


    "Nianyao, please don''t speak to me that way; it makes me sad..." Meng Haotian sounded crestfallen.


    Meng Nianyao opened the curtains, letting sunlight flood in. "Meng Haotian, if you''re calling just to say meaningless things, I''m hanging up."


    "Wait... I want to see you," Meng Haotian hurriedly said. "Let''s meet."


    Meng Nianyao held her phone and sneered, "Sure." After saying that, she hung up. It seemed that the bait had been taken.


    Half an hourter, Meng Nianyao arrived at the location Meng Haotian had mentioned. It was a chic restaurant, with soft music in the background, white tablecloths, and lush green nts¡ªeverything Meng Nianyao loved.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Meng Haotian, dressed in a white shirt and casual pants, his hair neatlybed. He looked clean and much like the gentleman she had once known.


    Seeing Meng Nianyao approach, Meng Haotian pulled out a chair for her, the picture of a gentleman. "Do you like this ce?"


    Meng Nianyao was disgusted by the charade but couldn''t help smiling sardonically. "Meng Haotian, what game are you ying now? Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Nianyao..." Meng Haotian''s expression showed obvious hurt. He paused and then spoke with a hint of bitterness. "I know you me me for hurting you, and you hate me, but Nianyao, I had no choice. My mother forced me."


    He wiped his face and continued, struggling to exin. "We''ve been married for nearly three years, but you never allowed me to touch you. My mother wants grandchildren, but we... You can''t ovee your psychological barrier. My mother pushed me, and I truly had no choice. She raised me alone, and her greatest wish is to see me married with children."


    Meng Nianyao retorted, "So, you conspired with your mother, found a woman to pretend to be your cousin, and openly cheated on me right under my nose. Your whole family plotted to push me into another man''s bed just to get a divorce?"


    "Nianyao! I didn''t want any of this!" Meng Haotian''s eyes were red, and he seemed to be in genuine pain. "I had no choice. Truly, I had no choice. They were all pressuring me, one of them being my biological mother, and the other pregnant with my child."


    Despite recognizing Meng Haotian''s shamelessness long ago, Meng Nianyao still felt disgusted. She grabbed the ss of lemon water and sshed it onto Meng Haotian''s face. "You make me sick."


    "I love you, Nianyao! You''re the only one I''ve ever loved!" Meng Haotian dered almost simultaneously.


    Meng Nianyao remained unmoved and stared at him. Meng Haotian''s face was wet, but he didn''t seem to care. He gazed affectionately at Meng Nianyao and implored, "Honey... Whether you believe it or not, you''re the only woman I''ve ever loved. Even when I did those things, my heart was in torment. My heart ached, Nianyao. Please don''t hate me... I''m truly heartbroken..."

 Chapter 23: Don’t Call Me That

    <h4>Chapter 23: Don''t Call Me That</h4>


    Meng Haotian looked at Meng Nianyao without blinking, and Meng Nianyao met his gaze. After a long moment, she smiled slowly. "Meng Haotian, do you think I''m foolish?" After saying that, she turned around and left. She had taken only two steps when Meng Haotian caught up to her and attempted to pull her back. Afterst night''s events, Meng Nianyao was on her guard, so she quickly turned away when Meng Haotian approached her.


    Afterst night, Meng Haotian was certain that Meng Nianyao still deeply loved him. He called out in a low and hoarse voice, "Honey¡­"


    "Don''t call me that. It''s disgusting!" Meng Nianyao retorted, her voice choked with emotion. Meng Haotian looked up and saw Meng Nianyao crying, which filled him with hope. He tried to grasp Meng Nianyao''s hand again. "Honey, I know I was wrong. Can you give me a chance to make amends?"


    Meng Nianyao lowered her head, allowing her tears to roll down her cheeks to conceal the disgust in her eyes.


    Meng Haotian said many things, but Meng Nianyao remained silent. After a while, Meng Nianyao felt that it was enough, so she nodded.


    Meng Haotian was relieved to finally get a response. He said, "Honey¡­"


    "Don''t call me that." Meng Nianyao suddenly raised her head.


    Meng Haotian was taken aback. "Alright, I won''t call you that. Nianyao, you haven''t had lunch, have you?" he inquired gently. "This restaurant is delightful. Shall we go back and eat?"


    Meng Nianyao''s patience had reached its limit. She was afraid that she couldn''t keep up the act any longer, so she shook her head. "No need. I''ll leave first." After saying that, she exited the dining room.


    Once they were outside the restaurant, Meng Haotian chased after her. "Nianyao, I know you haven''t forgiven me. I also understand that until you grant me your forgiveness, you won''t be mine, but¡­"


    "What do you want to say?" Meng Nianyao stopped him in his tracks.


    "What''s your rtionship with the man fromst night?" Meng Haotian asked.


    Meng Nianyao stared at Meng Haotian for a long time before she suddenly smiled. "What do you think my rtionship with him is?"


    Meng Haotian''s face revealed a hint of sadness. "I only know that his surname is Gu. He seems to have a high status. You¡­"


    "You think I''m involved with him?" Meng Nianyao inquired.


    "No," Meng Haotian replied. "You wouldn''t."


    Meng Nianyao snorted and didn''t say anything more. She hailed a taxi and left. When she returned to the hotel, Gu Wencheng had alreadye back. He was seated in the living room, working on hisptop. When he heard her voice, he nced up at her. "Where did Mrs. Gu go?"


    "I was just out for a walk," Meng Nianyao replied as she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She used plenty of hand sanitizer to cleanse the hand that Meng Haotian had touched.


    She didn''t know when Gu Wencheng hade over, and Meng Nianyao almost collided with him when she stepped out of the bathroom.


    "I thought you''d be a while," Gu Wenchengmented, offering a faint smile. Meng Nianyao nced at him but didn''t say anything.


    Over the next two days, Gu Wencheng left for work early and returnedte. One day, as Meng Nianyao was about to go to sleep, she received a call from Ping Yang. He sounded quite agitated. "Lady Boss, are you at the hotel? I forgot to take a document. Can you help me deliver it to the Nancheng Business Center?"


    "Of course."


    Ping Yang hung up the phone and looked at Gu Wencheng. "About half an hour."


    Gu Wencheng grunted, turned his pen in his hand, and gazed out of the French window. Twenty-five minutester, Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang left the lounge. Meng Nianyao got out of the taxi and identally bumped into someone as she checked the time. The documents she was holding fell to the ground. The other person squatted down to pick up the documents and apologized.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Wencheng was in the monitoring room and observed the situation. He stood up expressionlessly and left the monitoring room.


    After a while, Meng Nianyao knocked on the door. Ping Yang opened it. The moment she entered, she sensed that the atmosphere in the lounge was somewhat tense. She looked at the two of them and inquired, "Did something happen?"


    Ping Yang didn''t say anything. Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao and smiled. "Mrs. Gu, are you nning to go shopping today?"


    Meng Nianyao sensed something was amiss with Gu Wencheng''s behavior but couldn''t quite pinpoint it. She nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "Where are you headed?"


    "It should be somewhere nearby."


    "Indeed?" Ping Yang, please don''t inconvenience yourself."


    "It''s no trouble at all," Meng Nianyao reassured. She handed the document to Ping Yang and said, "You guys go ahead. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 24: I’m His Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 24: I''m His Secretary</h4>


    Meng Nianyao walked towards the door when Gu Wencheng suddenly asked, "Mrs. Gu, you don''t have a job now, right?"


    "Mm."


    "Mypany is hiring. Do you need me to put in a good word for Mrs. Gu?"


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng, wondering why he brought up this topic, but she still shook her head. "No need. Although I don''t know what yourpany does, I don''t think it''s suitable for me."


    After Meng Nianyao left, Ping Yang remained silent. Lately, he couldn''tprehend Gu Wencheng''s intentions or his attitude towards Meng Nianyao. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Boss, if Miss Meng is indeed rted to Director Liu, wouldn''t it be convenient for Director Liu if you invited her to work? Besides, Boss, you intentionally asked me not to take the documents and had Miss Meng deliver them instead..."


    "You talk too much. Get out."


    Ping Yang was speechless.


    In the elevator, Meng Nianyao received a call from Meng Haotian. He sounded very anxious. "Nianyao, where are you? Something happened here. Can youe and keep mepany?" Meng Haotian had been texting and calling Meng Nianyao for the past few days, but she had been ignoring him or responding with cold replies.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Meng Nianyao replied to Meng Haotian, "What''s wrong?"


    "I... Nianyao, I have nowhere else to go."


    "Where are you?"


    Meng Haotian provided her with an address, and Meng Nianyao hailed a taxi. During the taxi ride, Meng Nianyao searched for information about Meng Haotian''spany on the inte. There was no negative news. The scenery along the roadside outside the car window rapidly changed.


    Meng Nianyao thought for a moment and sent Ping Yang a message, asking him to investigate Meng Haotian''spany. Shortly thereafter, Ping Yang sent her the information.


    Upon arriving at the location Meng Haotian had mentioned, Meng Nianyao saw him drinking heavily. Compared to thest time she saw him, he looked defeated and despondent today.


    Meng Nianyao couldn''t help butugh. She felt that it was a waste of Meng Haotian''s acting talents¡ªhe should have be an actor. She adjusted her expression to appear concerned and approached, taking the wine ss from Meng Haotian''s hand. "Stop drinking."


    Meng Haotian was momentarily surprised and attempted to reim the ss. "Nianyao, if you let me drink, don''t bother stopping me! I''m a failure. Thepany we worked so hard to build is on the brink of copse..."


    Meng Nianyao didn''t release her grip on the ss. When Meng Haotian tried to snatch it back, their fingers touched. In that instant, Meng Nianyao poured the contents of her ss onto Meng Haotian''s face.


    Meng Haotian abruptly stopped and, after a long silence, covered his face and sobbed. "Nianyao, my investment failed, and all of thepany''s funds have vanished. Now, thepany is penniless, and many projects are at risk. I might have to face enormouspensation."


    "And then?" Meng Nianyao looked at him with a cold expression. "Thepany hasn''t gone bankrupt yet, and you''re already here getting drunk?"


    "I had no other choice!" Meng Haotian wiped his face. "I went to the bank to secure a loan, but they rejected my application. I begged our business partners, but they pretended not to know me and refused to see me! Nianyao, I''m not some wealthy second-generation heir. Ick resources. Everything I''ve achieved so far has been through smiling apologetically and wining and dining others. To provide us with a better life, I endured injustice and shamelessly ttered those people. But now... even if I kneel down, I won''t be able to save thepany."


    At this point, he looked at Meng Nianyao with pleading eyes. "Nianyao, don''t you know Gu Wencheng? Can you help me?"


    Meng Nianyao nced at Meng Haotian, secretly sneering inside, but she appeared conflicted. "I want to help you, but I''m just Gu Wencheng''s secretary..."


    "Secretary?" Meng Haotian couldn''t hide his smile. "That''s enough, that''s enough... You''re his secretary. As long as you can provide me with crucial information when the timees, I can make a lot of money."


    Meng Nianyao knew from the first time she met Gu Wencheng that he wasn''t an ordinary person, but that was the extent of her knowledge. She didn''t know his identity, status, or family. Therefore, when she heard Meng Haotian''s words, she hesitated. "Is that so? Is President Gu really that influential?"


    "You''re his secretary," Meng Haotian replied. "And you don''t even know?"


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. "I became his secretary by ident. Besides, I''m primarily responsible for serving tea."

 Chapter 25: How Do You Want Me to Help You?

    <h4>Chapter 25: How Do You Want Me to Help You?</h4>


    A trace of disappointment shed across Meng Haotian''s face, but it quickly disappeared. He smiled perfunctorily. "It''s okay. As long as you work by his side, everything else can be done slowly."


    Slowly¡­ Meng Nianyao mulled over Meng Haotian''s words and sneered in her heart. "Then how do you want me to help you?"


    "When you''re with Gu Wencheng, do you often socialize with him?"


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    "I know that Gu Corporation is talking about an entertainment city project," Meng Haotian said. "It''s a big project, and many people want a piece of it. I need you to remember who Gu Wencheng talked to, what he talked about, and some specific project documents. Give them to me so that ourpany can try it out."


    Meng Nianyao suppressed the disdain in her heart and said, "Didn''t you say that thepany was going bankrupt? If you go to talk about new projects, do you still have funds to run?"


    Meng Haotian was stunned for a moment, then he answered, "Nianyao, I have to give it my all. This is ourst chance. Although thepany is out of money, as long as you can help me get this project, thepany will be able toe back to life. At that time, we can get married again, okay? I want to give you the best in the world." He looked at Meng Nianyao affectionately.


    Meng Nianyao felt disgusted, but she had to restrain herself and continue to y along with him. "Meng Haotian, although I haven''t officially worked in any otherpanies, I know that what you asked me to do is illegal. You want me to give you the information about Gu Wencheng''s project? Isn''t this leaking trade secrets?"


    "No¡­" Meng Haotian was surprised that Meng Nianyao would say such words. He thought that Meng Nianyao had been out of touch with society for years, so he exined, "Nianyao, we''re not snatching the project from Gu Corporation. We can''t snatch it away, and we won''t cause any losses to Gu Corporation, so you didn''tmit a crime." He tried his best to brainwash Meng Nianyao, but she didn''t say anything.


    In the end, Meng Haotian sighed and smiled bitterly. "It''s fine, Nianyao. If you''re unwilling, then forget it. I won''t force you to do something you don''t like." After saying that, he picked up the bottle and poured himself a drink.


    Meng Nianyao''s expression instantly turned cold. Meng Nianyao watched Meng Haotian gulp down three sses of wine before saying awkwardly, "Give me some time to think. Meng Haotian, you''ve hurt me too much. Even though I still love you, those wounds can''t be healed easily."


    "Thank you, Nianyao, thank you!" Meng Haotian put down his ss and hugged Meng Nianyao excitedly. Meng Nianyao resisted the urge to push him away, but a secondter, she still pushed him away. "I still have something to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll call you again when I''ve thought it through." After saying that, she turned and left.


    Meng Nianyao took a taxi back to the hotel. She could still smell the disgusting smell of Meng Haotian. She just wanted to go back and take a shower.


    In the hotel, Gu Wencheng had already returned. Meng Nianyao had just entered the living room when she heard Gu Wencheng shout, "Mrs. Gu? Get me a ss of water."


    The moment Meng Nianyao saw Gu Wencheng, her anxiety seemed to lessen a lot. She went to the kitchen and poured a ss of cold water for Gu Wencheng. When she handed it to him, he suddenly asked in a cold tone, "Where did you go? Why do I smell like alcohol?"


    Meng Nianyao felt guilty, but she still answered honestly. "I went to see Meng Haotian." She was still in the position of handing water to Gu Wencheng, but Gu Wencheng didn''t take the cup. Instead, he grabbed Meng Nianyao''s wrist and pulled her in front of him.


    Gu Wencheng''s action was so sudden that Meng Nianyao was caught off guard. She staggered, and the water in the cup spilled all over them. Then Gu Wencheng''s kissnded on her lips.


    Meng Nianyao frowned and wanted to refuse, but Gu Wencheng held her back. This was their second kiss, and it was also the most difficult for her to ept. The back of her head was pinned down, and her waist was pressed down. She fell on Gu Wencheng in a very awkward position, her entire mouth upied by him. After a long time, her tongue hurt, and her mouth also hurt. It was as if she had eaten a big mouthful of chili, burning hot.


    Gu Wencheng finally let go of her. He looked down at Meng Nianyao and raised his hand to touch the corner of her eye. "Crying?"


    Meng Nianyao turned her head away and ignored him. "Let go of me!"


    "Crying?"

 Chapter 26: Why Do You Need My Cooperation?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Why Do You Need My Cooperation?</h4>


    "Let go of me!" Meng Nianyao sidestepped the question.


    But Gu Wencheng didn''t release his grip; instead, he repeated, "Crying?"


    "Gu Wencheng!" Meng Nianyao growled.


    "Mrs. Gu, why are you crying?" Gu Wencheng chuckled.


    Meng Nianyao turned her head and red at Gu Wencheng. "I''m not crying!"


    Gu Wencheng gazed at Meng Nianyao''s lips. They were tinged with a fiery red, almost bloodshot. He grinned, a hint of pride in his eyes. "It''s my fault. I didn''t know how to be serious and made Mrs. Gu cry."


    Meng Nianyao understood why Gu Wencheng was upset. She spoke, "Let go of me. Not only do you dislike the smell on my body, but I also find it quite repulsive."


    The anger in Gu Wencheng''s heart suddenly dissipated. He reached out to touch Meng Nianyao''s lips. "I''m sorry for making you cry." With that, he released her hand.


    Gu Wencheng''s words and actions remained ambiguous. Meng Nianyao blushed. After he let go, she promptly rose and headed to the bathroom.


    After taking a refreshing shower and changing into clean clothes, Meng Nianyao emerged from the bathroom. Gu Wencheng was still seated on the living room sofa, engaged in a phone conversation. As he heard the bathroom door open, he briefly spoke to the person on the other end of the line before hanging up. He gestured to Meng Nianyao. "Come here."


    Meng Nianyao''s heart skipped a beat when she saw his smile. "What''s going on?"


    Gu Wencheng reclined on the sofa, phone in one hand, the other resting on the armrest. He looked up at Meng Nianyao and inquired, "How do you intend to deal with Meng Haotian?"


    This marked the first time Gu Wencheng had asked her about her n after she had revealed her desire to see Meng Haotian''s downfall.


    "If Meng Haotian wishes to elevate himself, then I''ll craft thedder for him to ascend the pyramid," Meng Nianyao replied.


    "Details?" Gu Wencheng probed.


    Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng. During the ride back, she had contemted how to ask for his assistance. They had an agreement that he would help her exact revenge, and she would marry him. Yet, somehow, when the moment was upon her, she felt a tinge of embarrassment.


    "I hope you can provide me with all the connections Meng Haotian desires," Meng Nianyao began. "I hope you can coax him into cooperation without harming your own interests."


    "Of course," Gu Wencheng smiled. He nced at Meng Nianyao''s countenance and then queried, "And what about us? Your actions that night made Meng Haotian believe that you still love him and haven''t let him go. He''ll employ you as a tool to rise to my level, believing that your lingering affections make you the perfect pawn. So...


    Are you acting as if you love him?"


    "Yes, that''s why I need your cooperation," Meng Nianyao affirmed. "Don''t let Meng Haotian discover that we''re married. I''ll inform him that I''m your secretary."


    "Haha..." Gu Wencheng chuckled. "Don''t you think it''s more exhrating to let Meng Haotian know you''re my wife?"


    Meng Nianyao hadn''t anticipated Gu Wencheng''s response. She met his gaze, detecting a certain detachment in his eyes.


    Meng Nianyao clenched her fists. "No, I know Meng Haotian well. He''s self-centered. If he learns I''m married to you, he''ll only question why I found someone superior. He''ll doubt the authenticity of my love for him."


    Gu Wenchengughed again, though a hint of displeasure lingered in his eyes.


    Meng Nianyao refrained from further discussion. She turned and proceeded to the dining room. Her stomach was acting up. Her early life had been a tough one, and her stomach often suffered after extreme shifts in diet. She needed to be cautious with her meals. Dining on hotel cuisine for the past few days had begun to take a toll.


    She perused the contents of the refrigerator, and as expected in a presidential suite, everything was meticulously prepared. Her stomach was protesting, and she wasn''t in the mood to cook. A simple porridge was all she desired.


    After a while, the sound of the door locking echoed from outside. Meng Nianyao''s hand halted, and she peered out. Gu Wencheng was no longer in the living room. She stood there for a moment before returning to the kitchen, continuing her preparations for the porridge''s side dishes.

 Chapter 27: You’re Not Drunk?

    <h4>Chapter 27: You''re Not Drunk?</h4>


    Her phone kept ringing incessantly. Meng Nianyao nced at it, realizing that all the messages were from Meng Haotian, so she chose to ignore them.


    As the night grewter, just when Meng Nianyao was preparing to retire for the night, a knock echoed at her door. It was Ping Yang, apanied by a somewhat inebriated Gu Wencheng. "Lady Boss, the boss had a bit too much to drink at a social gathering."


    Meng Nianyao quickly stepped aside to let Ping Yang assist Gu Wencheng inside. Gu Wencheng sprawled on the sofa, audibly parched. Meng Nianyao hurried to the kitchen to fetch him a ss of water.


    As she approached, Gu Wencheng opened his eyes and gazed at Meng Nianyao, motionless. "Mrs. Gu?" He articted each word slowly, as if confirming a suspicion.


    Meng Nianyao nodded. Gu Wencheng epted the ss and took a sip. After finishing the water, he frowned and reclined on the sofa, closing his eyes.


    Ping Yang nced around and said, "I''ll take my leave then."


    Meng Nianyao nced at him and replied, "Alright."


    Once Ping Yang departed, Meng Nianyao set the ss aside and attempted to assist Gu Wencheng. "Lying here can''t befortable. Let''s get you to the bedroom to sleep¡­" Regrettably, Gu Wencheng appeared unresponsive and unmoving.


    With no alternative, Meng Nianyao grasped his arm, looping it around her neck, and endeavored to lift him by the waist. However, Gu Wencheng''s height of 1.8 meters, despite his lean appearance, tranted into real weight. Meng Nianyao tried multiple times before begrudgingly managing to escort him to the bedroom. Afterying Gu Wencheng on the bed, Meng Nianyao drew a deep breath.


    However, her respite was short-lived. Suddenly, Gu Wencheng staggered, causing Meng Nianyao to lose her bnce. Both tumbled onto the bed together.


    Meng Nianyao found herself pinned under Gu Wencheng. The fall had left her with a painful twist of her waist. Gasping in difort, she waited for the ache to ebb before gingerly pushing Gu Wencheng aside. When she finally managed to free herself, Gu Wencheng promptly flipped over, almost tumbling to the floor once more.


    Fatigued, Meng Nianyao had little strength left. Seeing Gu Wencheng''s precarious situation, she reached out, clutching his clothes to steady him. When he steadied, she gingerly assisted him in removing his coat and shoes.


    Meng Nianyao initially contemted leaving Gu Wencheng be, but the overpowering scent of alcohol dissuaded her. Resigned, she ventured to the bathroom, where she wrung out a towel to cleanse his body. Gu Wencheng was in fine physical condition, appearing slender in attire but more robust when disrobed. His muscture was taut, yet Meng Nianyao held no interest. She was solely concerned with tending to him, striving to finish quickly and retire. Yet, as she began to dab at his abdomen with the towel, her wrist was abruptly seized.


    She lifted her eyes to find Gu Wencheng peering at her with prating eyes.


    "I¡­" She aimed to elucidate but found the world spinning before her. When she regained her bearings, Gu Wencheng had already pinned her down. His gaze, deeply focused, locked onto hers.


    The two were in such close proximity that they could hear each other''s every breath.


    Meng Nianyao scrutinized Gu Wencheng''s visage and scrunched her brows. "You''re not intoxicated?"


    Gu Wencheng''s eyes were crystal clear as he observed Meng Nianyao for a moment before finally releasing her and rising. "Didn''t Mrs. Gu request my cooperation? I''m just practicing in advance."


    Meng Nianyao stilly on the bed. She lowered her eyes and softly murmured, "Thank you."


    Gu Wencheng smiled and left without furtherment, heading to the bathroom. When Meng Nianyao heard the bathroom door close, she couldn''t conceal her exasperation.


    The night passed quietly. Early the next day, Gu Wencheng departed the hotel before dawn. Meng Nianyao found herself unable to return to sleep after his departure.


    Around nine in the morning, she received a call from Ping Yang, who exined that a pressing matter had arisen at thepany, necessitating an immediate business trip. Meng Nianyao had to return to City B by herself. She consented and proceeded to pack her belongings.


    In the afternoon, her ne touched down in City B. As soon as she powered on her phone, she was inundated with calls and messages from Meng Haotian.


    Ignoring him, Meng Nianyao summoned a taxi and headed back to Splendid Garden. After she''d stowed her luggage, her phone rang once more. With a heavy heart, she retrieved the device and answered.


    "Nianyao, why haven''t you been answering my calls?" Meng Haotian''s voice held an edge of desperation. "What''s your decision?" he implored, as time was running out for Gu Corporation''s entertainment city project.

 Chapter 28: Otherwise, Whose Mrs. Gu Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Otherwise, Whose Mrs. Gu Are You?</h4>


    Meng Nianyao sipped her water and remained silent.


    Clearly growing impatient, Meng Haotian finally spoke up. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Are you having second thoughts?"


    "I told you to give me time to consider," Meng Nianyao''s tone was frosty. "Why the rush? I''m starting to question your motives. You im to still love me. Do you truly love me, or do you love what I can bring to you?"


    Meng Haotian was rendered speechless. He realized he had been overly hasty and had exposed his true intentions. He quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Nianyao. Please don''t misunderstand me. I do love you, but thepany... Time is running out, and I hope you understand... I won''t bother you further. Reach out when you''ve made your decision."


    "I''ll hang up now," Meng Nianyao asserted.


    "Wait..." Meng Haotian attempted to halt her. "Nianyao, have you eaten yet? Let''s grab a meal together, okay?"


    "No need, I''m hanging up." With that, she ended the call.


    On the other end of the line, Meng Haotian stared at the darkened phone screen, his expression deeply discontented. Jiang Shanshan, standing nearby, noticed his mood and approached, gently taking hold of his arm. She cooed, "Hubby, don''t be upset. If Meng Nianyao doesn''t have the capability, we can simply disregard her. After all, ourpany is thriving, and the ie we generate is sufficient for us to livefortably."


    "You don''t understand," Meng Haotian no longer concealed his emotions. He forcefully shook off Jiang Shanshan''s hand. "Gu Corporation is a towering entity. Many aspire to align themselves with it, but not all are worthy. Previously, when I worked as a minor manager in Gu Corporation''s sales department, I reaped numerous benefits... Now that Meng Nianyao has fortuitously positioned herself beside Gu Corporation''s CEO, if I can effectively leverage her, ourpany can skyrocket to the pinnacle!"


    Jiang Shanshan was shoved aside by Meng Haotian. She contemted arguing but opted to hold her tongue. She had reached her current status and managed to supnt Meng Nianyao as Mrs. Meng by virtue of her patience, astute judgment of circumstances, and an understanding of what men desired.


    Jiang Shanshan''s eyes welled with tears. She clutched her stomach, feigning difort, and whimpered, "I''m sorry, hubby. I was thoughtless."


    Meng Haotian cast an impatient nce at her. Jiang Shanshan attempted to pull him away. "Hubby, our child... My stomach hurts... My stomach really aches..."


    Meng Haotian halted in his tracks and turned back.


    Two dayster, Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang returned from their business trip. Over these days, Meng Nianyao had fullye to terms with her rtionship with Gu Wencheng. If she wanted to exact revenge, she couldn''t do it without Gu Wencheng''s assistance. Having acknowledged this, Meng Nianyao began to furnish her bare apartment with everyday essentials. As she ventured out to buy groceries, her phone unexpectedly rang, and when she saw the unfamiliar number, she had an inkling. She pressed the answer button.


    "Mrs. Gu, pleasee pick me up," came the voice on the other end.


    Meng Nianyao hesitated momentarily, then asked tentatively, "Gu Wencheng?"


    "Yes, whose Mrs. Gu are you?" Gu Wencheng countered.


    Meng Nianyao was at a loss for words, uncertain how to respond. After a two-second silence, she inquired, "Where are you?"


    "At the airport."


    Meng Nianyao nodded and proceeded to pay for her groceries. An hourter, she arrived at City B''s international airport,den with bags of vegetables. Gu Wencheng seemed to have waited for some time. When he spotted Meng Nianyao, he couldn''t help but notice the vegetables she carried. "Where have youe from? You''re still toting vegetables?"


    Meng Nianyao nced at the shopping bag in her hand and then surveyed the other travelers at the airport, eachden with suitcases or backpacks. She indeed appeared out of ce with her supermarket vegetables.


    "I was shopping at the supermarket when I received your call," Meng Nianyao exined with a hint of awkwardness.


    "I see. It appears I still hold a ce in Mrs. Gu''s heart," Gu Wencheng remarked with a smile, reaching out to take the shopping bag from her. "Alright, let''s go." With that, he wheeled his suitcase ahead.


    Meng Nianyao caught up with him, her curiosity piqued. "Where''s Ping Yang? Why didn''t he return with you?"


    "Mrs. Gu, why don''t I see you having that much concern for me?" Gu Wencheng noted, looking at her.

 Chapter 29: Didn’t You Have a Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 29: Didn''t You Have a n?</h4>


    "What do you mean?" Meng Nianyao was stunned.


    Gu Wencheng didn''t exin and waved to call a taxi. They didn''t talk along the way. After arriving at Jinxiu Garden, Gu Wencheng went straight to the bedroom, while Meng Nianyao took the vegetables to the kitchen. When she finished cooking dinner, Gu Wencheng came out of the bedroom.


    The smell of food wafted through the apartment. The afterglow of the setting sun shone into the room through the window. The lights on the tall buildings outside lit up one after another. For some reason, it felt like home.


    Gu Wencheng paused for a moment before continuing to walk towards the dining table. Meng Nianyao was making thest pork ribs and corn soup when she heard footsteps and shouted, "You can wash your hands and eat now."


    Gu Wencheng nodded and washed his hands before sitting down at the dining table. After Meng Nianyao sat down, he tasted the stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots. It tasted good.


    Meng Nianyao poured a bowl of soup for Gu Wencheng and began to eat. She had a small appetite and ate slowly.


    "Follow me to Gu Corporation tomorrow," Gu Wencheng suddenly spoke.


    Meng Nianyao remained silent.


    Gu Wencheng took a sip of the soup.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and said, "Got it."


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao followed Gu Wencheng to Gu Corporation and was introduced to Ping Yang. Ping Yang showed her around and changed the way she addressed her, saying, "Assistant Meng, this is your workstation. Familiarize yourself with the environment first. I''ll send you a work documentter."


    "Alright," Meng Nianyao nodded. She had worked in small-scale privatepanies during her internship but had never been in apany as big as Gu Corporation. She had stayed upte the previous night researching thepany and had some understanding of its size.


    Thepany''s employee handbook was on her desk. Meng Nianyao picked it up and read it carefully. As she finished reading, she realized many people were looking at her.


    Meng Nianyao wasn''t skilled in interpersonal rtionships, having been a housewife since marrying Meng Haotian. Nevertheless, she could sense the disdain these people had for her.


    She frowned, put the handbook aside, and turned on herputer.


    Half an hourter, everyone headed to the conference room. No one called Meng Nianyao, and she didn''t know whether to follow.


    When Ping Yang came out of the office and saw Meng Nianyao still at her desk, she asked in surprise, "Assistant Meng, why didn''t you go to the meeting room? There''s a regr Monday morning meeting. Didn''t anyone tell you?" Ping Yang realized that Meng Nianyao was being isted by the other employees. She had seen many womenpete for Gu Wencheng''s attention but never faced this situation.


    Ping Yang looked around and whispered to Meng Nianyao, "I should have handled this better. Don''t stoop to their level, Lady Boss. I''ll exin thepany''s processes and the meeting detailster. Let''s go to the meeting now."


    Meng Nianyao nodded, and Ping Yang whispered, "Have confidence, Lady Boss. You are thedy boss. If they bully you, remember you can talk to the boss."


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Fortunately, there were many people in suits and ties at the elevator entrance. Ping Yang didn''t pay much attention to Meng Nianyao and greeted them with a smile.


    When the leader saw Meng Nianyao, he smiled and asked, "And who is this?"


    "President Gu recently hired a personal assistant," exined Ping Yang.


    "A temporary position?" The person looked puzzled.


    "The notice from the HR department just came out."


    Without further questions, the person entered the meeting room. Meng Nianyao was new and unsure of her role. After distributing coffee and meeting materials, she discreetly left the meeting room, seeing that no one was paying attention to her. She discovered her hands were stained with ink but couldn''t clean them with a wet tissue. As she got up to go to the bathroom, she overheard a conversation inside.


    "Hey, what do you think is the rtionship between Meng Nianyao and President Gu?"


    "What rtionship? What rtionship could there be? It was just fun bought with money. When they get tired of ying in bed, there will be no rtionship!"

 Chapter 30: There Are Other Destinations

    <h4>Chapter 30: There Are Other Destinations</h4>


    "What? It can''t be, right?"


    "What do you mean you won''t? You''re still young, and you''re still surprised by this. There are many women like Meng Nianyao who rely on their looks and bodies to serve men."


    "I bet that this woman will disappear from President Gu''s side in less than a month."


    "That... Don''t say that. What if Meng Nianyao and President Gu''s rtionship is very simple?"


    "Hahaha, your rtionship with him is so simple that you''re going to be transferred to the 39th floor and be President Gu''s personal assistant? You''ve graduated so long ago, why are you still so naive?"


    The people in the washroom walked out, chatting andughing. Meng Nianyao was silent. When they left, she discreetly went behind a potted nt. Once they were gone, she reemerged. Her face remained expressionless as she entered the washroom to wash her hands.


    During the lunch break, everyone headed to a nearby restaurant. Before they left, someone hypocritically invited Meng Nianyao to join them. Politely, she declined, exining that she had ordered takeout. Those people were insincere, so they left after saying yes.


    Meng Nianyao hadn''t actually ordered takeout. She couldn''t handle takeout due to her sensitive stomach, and she wasn''t hungry. Instead, she rose and went to the pantry to make a cup of tea. Upon returning, Gu Wencheng had just left his office. He nced at the time and then at the vacant office. "You didn''t go to eat?" he asked.


    "I''m not very hungry. I''ll order takeoutter." Meng Nianyao held the teacup in her hand. With the water slightly hot, she bnced it with her other hand.


    Gu Wencheng frowned, took the teacup, and ced it on her desk. He then said, "Follow me."


    "Where to?"


    "Boss, the restaurant is booked."


    "Is there a business meeting?" Meng Nianyao asked.


    "It''s not a social gathering. The boss made reservations at the restaurant next door. He was concerned you wouldn''t befortable today, so he arranged a private room."


    Meng Nianyao was speechless, unsure of how to react. She nced at Gu Wencheng and said, "You go ahead. I won''t join."


    "Mrs. Gu has another appointment?"


    "No."


    "Did you order takeout?"


    Meng Nianyao was about to nod when Gu Wencheng continued, "Mrs. Gu, my intelligence and hearing are sharp. I hope you''ll think carefully before answering my question."


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Gu Wencheng smiled.


    After lunch, Meng Nianyao returned to her desk. A colleague named Ji Linlin approached. "Meng Nianyao, what''s your rtionship with President Gu?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Meng Nianyao turned on herputer and stared at the screen. She clearly didn''t want to engage in conversation, but Ji Linlin persisted, "How can it not matter? We all saw it. You said you ordered takeout and didn''t want to eat with us. In reality, were you eating with President Gu?"


    Meng Nianyao smiled politely. "I really have nothing to do with President Gu. I''m just his personal assistant."


    Before Ji Linlin could respond, a woman in a professional suit walked over and addressed Meng Nianyao directly. "Are you the new Assistant Meng?"


    Not recognizing her, Meng Nianyao stood up politely and replied, "Hello, I''m Meng Nianyao."


    Ji Linlin shot a look of smug satisfaction and approached the woman. "Manager An, are you here to see President Gu?"


    An Xinya smiled and turned to Ji Linlin.


    "I''ll inform President Gu that you''re here. Please wait a moment," Ji Linlin said, offering a ttering smile to An Xinya. She then cast a disdainful nce at Meng Nianyao and headed towards Gu Wencheng''s office.


    Meng Nianyao sensed the hostility directed at her but didn''t let it bother her. After all, she had aplished her goal and would soon leave this ce.


    "Wait¡­" An Xinya suddenly called Ji Linlin back and addressed Meng Nianyao, "Manager Meng, could you help me inform him? After all, you''re Mr. Gu''s personal assistant. You''re the most suitable person to pass on the message."


    "Of course, Manager An." Meng Nianyao maintained her polite smile and proceeded toward Gu Wencheng''s office.


    Gu Wencheng was engrossed in work, wearing rimless sses that entuated his sharp gaze as he looked up. "What''s the matter?"


    It was the first time Meng Nianyao had seen Gu Wencheng like this. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "President Gu, Manager An is here."

 Chapter 31: I Miss You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 31: I Miss You So Much</h4>


    "Did he say what happened?" Gu Wencheng frowned.


    "No," Gu Wencheng signed his name on thest page of the document, then took off his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Let her in."


    "Alright," Meng Nianyao walked out. An Xinya was at the door. The moment Meng Nianyao came out, she pushed the door open and went in.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Half an hourter, An Xinya came out of Gu Wencheng''s office with a sullen face. Meng Nianyao was taking notes of the morning meeting. An Xinya stopped beside her. Meng Nianyao looked up, and An Xinya sneered at her. She raised her hand and patted her desk before quickly leaving.


    An Xinya had caused quite amotion. Several people around her looked over and revealed gloating smiles. Meng Nianyao pretended not to see it and continued with her work.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang had gone out to discuss some matters and hadn''t returned yet. Meng Nianyao finished thest bit of work and turned off theputer to get off work.


    While waiting for the elevator, her phone rang. It was Meng Haotian. Before Meng Nianyao could say anything, he said impatiently, "Nianyao, it''s me. I''ve been waiting for you to contact me, but you never contacted me¡­ I missed you so much that I couldn''t take it anymore. That''s why I called you. Don''t be angry, okay?" He seemed to be afraid that Meng Nianyao would reject him, so he quickly asked, "Are you off work? I''m here to pick you up for dinner, okay?"


    "You''re back in City B?" Meng Nianyao frowned.


    "Yes," Meng Haotian''s voice was gentle. "Nianyao, I miss you so much. Let''s meet."


    Meng Nianyao endured her disgust and was about to agree when she realized that Gu Wencheng had returned. He was standing not far behind her and looking at her expressionlessly.


    Meng Nianyao was about to agree, but her words were stuck in her mouth. She felt embarrassed for some reason.


    Meng Haotian waited for a while, but didn''t get a response. He said again, "Nianyao, are you listening?"


    Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng walked past her, and she couldn''t help but tighten her grip on her phone.


    "Nianyao?" Meng Haotian asked.


    "Mmm, where are you? I''ll go find you."


    Hearing Meng Nianyao agree, Meng Haotian said with a smile, "I''m downstairs at the Gu Corporation. You''ll see me when youe out."


    "Yes," Meng Nianyao responded and saw Gu Wencheng enter the elevator. After pressing the button for the basement floor, she hung up and waited for the elevator again.


    Meng Haotian opened the door to a ck BMW and parked it in front of the Gu Corporation. When he saw Meng Nianyaoe out, he took out a bouquet of roses from the car and handed it to her.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t take it and even took half a step back.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Haotian froze in the middle of handing the flowers. He felt a little embarrassed when there were so many people watching him after work.


    "Meng Haotian," Meng Nianyao said with a faint smile, "you don''t care about me. I''m allergic to roses. Don''t you know that?"


    Meng Haotian was stunned. He took the roses back awkwardly and said, "Nianyao, I''m sorry, I¡­"


    Meng Nianyao sneezed and took another step back. Meng Haotian could only throw the roses into the trash can. "Alright, it''s fine now."


    "Don''te over." "There''s pollen residue on your body," Meng Nianyao stopped him.


    Meng Haotian''s expression was a little gloomy. He was good-looking, rich, and had a lot of women around him. No woman had ever dared to talk to him like this and embarrass him.


    Meng Haotian clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. He threw his coat into the car with a dark face and walked toward Meng Nianyao. "Is this good?"


    Meng Nianyao didn''t stop him, but when Meng Haotian tried to hold her hand, she said, "Don''t touch me. There''s pollen on your hands and body."


    Meng Haotian paused. "Alright, I won''t touch you. I know I was wrong. Nianyao, don''t be angry."


    Meng Nianyao didn''t say anything. She covered her mouth and nose. If he didn''t know that she was allergic to pollen, Meng Haotian would have suspected that she hated him. He kept a distance from Meng Nianyao and coaxed, "Alright, baby, don''t be angry. I won''t make such a mistake again. Let''s go eat?"


    Meng Nianyao nodded, and Meng Haotian heaved a sigh of relief. "Then get in the car."


    "I''ll take a taxi over." Meng Nianyao opened her mouth. Seeing that Meng Haotian''s expression was about to copse, she added, "I can''t sit in your car with flowers in it."

 Chapter 32: Is Such a Man Good?

    <h4>Chapter 32: Is Such a Man Good?</h4>


    Meng Haotian drew in a deep breath. Afterward, he hailed a taxi, conveyed the destination to the driver, paid the fare, and silently watched Meng Nianyao''s departure.


    The car gradually faded into the distance, and Meng Haotian''s silhouette disappeared with it. The taxi driver nced at Meng Nianyao and struck up a conversation, "Is that your boyfriend, youngdy? Not too shabby."


    A wry smile curved across Meng Nianyao''s lips as she responded, "Sir, you might not be the best judge of character. The man you''re referring to isn''t my boyfriend; he''s my ex-husband. He cheated on me and brought a mistress into our home. He even imed she was his cousin and asked me to take care of her. Eventually, the mistress got pregnant, and they conspired to deceive me into getting a divorce. Master, do you think such a man is praiseworthy?"


    The driver fell silent.


    ***


    Thanks to the roses, Meng Nianyao''s demeanor at the dinner table towards Meng Haotian had softened considerably, and his anxieties were put to rest.


    Upon his return home, Meng Haotian wasted no time in broaching the topic of divorce with Jiang Shanshan.


    "What did you just say?" Jiang Shanshan couldn''t believe her ears.


    "I said," Meng Haotian stated deliberately, "Let''s get a divorce."


    Jiang Shanshan''s eyes welled up instantly, her fists clenched. "Divorce? Why?"


    "The entertainment city project has alreadymenced," Meng Haotian exined, "I need Meng Nianyao''splete cooperation."


    "And?" Jiang Shanshan began toprehend.


    "Only by divorcing you can Meng Nianyao ce her full trust in me and assist me wholeheartedly," Meng Haotian rified.


    "So..." Jiang Shanshan red at Meng Haotian and gritted her teeth, "You''re abandoning me and our child just to gain Meng Nianyao''s favor?"


    "It''s not abandonment," Meng Haotian replied impatiently. "Shanshan, you weren''t this irrational before. You must understand that everything I''m doing is for our future, for us to lead a better life."


    "I don''t want this!" Jiang Shanshan''s emotions erupted. She couldn''t fathom Meng Haotian''s actions. "I''m about to give birth, and you''re talking about divorce now?! I won''t agree to it! Absolutely not! Unless you want two lives on your conscience!"


    Meng Haotian had already exhausted his patience earlier with Meng Nianyao, especially because of her gentle demeanor and pleasant attitude. In contrast, Jiang Shanshan''s disheveled appearance and the sight of her pregnant body irritated him even more. "Jiang Shanshan, are you being reasonable?" His tone turned ice-cold. "If you continue making a scene like this, our entire family might end up in the northwest. Your son won''t have a better life, even if he''s born. Think it through for yourself." With that, he turned and walked away.


    Jiang Shanshan grabbed his arm. "Meng Haotian? Where are you going? To see that woman, Meng Nianyao? Stop right there! I won''t allow you to go!"


    Meng Haotian recoiled as Jiang Shanshan''s long nails scratched his arm. He forcefully disentangled himself and stared at her with disdain. "Let''s put an end to this. Don''t push me to think of you as a shrew! Look at yourself now, it''s repulsive!" With those words, he mmed the door and left.


    Thrown onto the bed by Meng Haotian, Jiang Shanshan clutched her aching stomach. Her face contorted with pain and hatred as she stared in the direction Meng Haotian had gone. She couldn''t believe it. How could the man who had flirted with her just the day before be so callous today?


    Jiang Shanshan was a pragmatic woman. She loved Meng Haotian, but her affection was primarily for the materialforts he provided. She had used various means to sessfully drive Meng Nianyao away and secure her position as Mrs. Meng. However, she knew that these ill-gotten gains were not sustainable. She had always reminded herself to keep a vignt eye on Meng Haotian. But now, was she destined to follow in Meng Nianyao''s footsteps so soon? No, she refused to ept it! Clutching the bedsheets tightly, her face was a portrait of loathing.


    As Meng Nianyao returned to Jinxiu Garden, the clock was edging towards midnight. She bent to change her shoes at the entrance when the living room lights suddenly zed to life. The sudden brightness made her instinctively shield her eyes. Once adjusted, she lowered her hand and found Gu Wencheng leaning against the wall, regarding her intently.


    Meng Nianyao felt her heart race momentarily before it steadied.


    Gu Wencheng remained silent, and Meng Nianyao struggled to find words. She nced at the wall clock and remarked, "It''s quitete, Mrs. Gu. Aren''t you supposed to be resting?"


    "Mrs. Gu, you''re aware of thete hour as well?" Gu Wencheng responded with a question.

 Chapter 33: It’s Working Time Now

    <h4>Chapter 33: It''s Working Time Now</h4>


    Meng Nianyao had spent all her energy with Meng Haotian today and didn''t want to guess the meaning behind Gu Wencheng''s words. She nodded. "Okay, I''ll go to bed first. Good night." She turned around and wanted to leave, but just as she took a step, Gu Wencheng grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the wall.


    Meng Nianyao''s shoulder des hurt from the impact, and she gasped.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Meng Nianyao looked up at him. Gu Wencheng smiled and ced his hand on Meng Nianyao''s shoulder de. "Only when it hurts can you remember. The next time hees back sote, it won''t be such a small punishment." With that, he strode out of the apartment.


    The entire room was silent. Meng Nianyao stood there for a while before walking to the bathroom. She took a shower andy on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She couldn''t help but think of Gu Wencheng''s indifferent look when he walked past her this afternoon and the way he warned her tonight. She pressed her heart, and her heart beat very fast, but so what? She didn''t think she could start a new rtionship.


    The moon outside had somehow hidden behind the clouds. Meng Nianyao smiled and pushed the thought that she shouldn''t have out of her mind.


    Gu Wencheng didn''t return home all night. Meng Nianyao made some breakfast and rushed to the Gu Corporation. She had gone with Gu Wencheng yesterday and had to take a taxi today. It was very congested in the morning rush hour, so she waste and missed the time to clock in for work.


    Meng Nianyao sat down in her seat in a sorry state. The people who were talking about her in the bathroom yesterday started to criticize her again. "Aiya, there are too many shameless women nowadays. Being a mistress, using her beauty to serve others, and even putting on a noble appearance, she did not know how she was embarrassed."


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things." "I heard that a man in a BMW came to pick you up after work yesterday." What''s his rtionship with you? Is he your boyfriend or¡­"


    "I''m sorry, it''s working hours now." Meng Nianyao interrupted him before he could finish.


    That person sneered and was about to retaliate when Ping Yang appeared behind them. She frowned and said coldly, "It''s working hours now, not for you to chat."


    ...


    When she got off work in the afternoon, Meng Nianyao was not surprised to receive a call from Jiang Shanshan. She wanted to meet her.


    Ever since Jiang Shanshan had sessfully divorced Meng Nianyao, she had not seen Meng Nianyao. She felt that no matter whichpany Meng Nianyao worked at or how much she interacted with Meng Haotian, Meng Haotian would never fall for her. She was confident that Meng Haotian only loved her now. Moreover, Meng Nianyao''s blockhead and psychological trauma would never pose a threat to her no matter how much she changed. But now¡­


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Meng Nianyao, who was dressed professionally. The dress entuated her beautiful figure. Her facial features were exquisite, and her every move was indescribably charming. She seemed to have changed into a different person. As for herself, she was pregnant, and her figure was out of shape. Wang Shn did not allow her to put on makeup, saying that makeup would hurt the child. She looked like an old woman without makeup. Meng Nianyao, who she had once looked down on, had transformed into a white swan. How could she ept this difference?


    Jiang Shanshan hadpletely forgotten why she was here. She stepped forward and wanted to p Meng Nianyao. "Meng Nianyao, you shameless b*tch!"


    "What, you still want to hit me?" Meng Nianyao stopped Jiang Shanshan''s hand.


    "Yes, I want to hit you, you shameless bitch! Shameless mistress!" Jiang Shanshan''s hand was grabbed by Meng Nianyao, and she could not pull it back. "It''s because of you that Haotian wants to divorce me! B*tch! A slut who destroyed someone else''s marriage! This is your revenge, right? You''re taking revenge on me and Brother Haotian!"


    Meng Nianyao looked on coldly. When she heard the news that Meng Haotian was going to divorce Jiang Shanshan, she was not affected at all. However, when Jiang Shanshan turned her head, she saw the earphones in her ears.


    Meng Nianyao thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Jiang Shanshan, you should know that you''re the third party in my marriage with Meng Haotian." She took a step forward and got a clearer look at the earphones in Jiang Shanshan''s ears. They were still shing red. Was this a test?

 Chapter 34: He Pulled Me Out of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 34: He Pulled Me Out of the Abyss</h4>


    Thinking of this, Meng Nianyao suddenly sneered. "Of course, you can say that I want to take revenge on you. From the moment you came to the Meng family, I treated you well and took care of you as my biological sister. You lied to me, slept with my man, brainwashed Haotian, and joined hands with you to send me to another man''s bed. You made me cuckold him, thinking that this was the only way for him to divorce me. But Jiang Shanshan, no matter how much you''ve done, I won''t be like you. If a man doesn''t love me anymore and thinks that I''m his burden, I''ll definitely let him go. I won''t pester him."


    "Meng Nianyao, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Jiang Shanshan finally remembered her purpose. She looked at Meng Nianyao stiffly. "You''re just feeling guilty and don''t dare to face my question! I still remember what you said when you left the Meng family. You said that sooner orter, you would take revenge on us! You were so powerful back then, but how long has it been since then? She could still be with Brother Haotian? I don''t believe it!"


    Meng Nianyao looked down at Jiang Shanshan''s stomach and smiled. "You were able to endure the humiliation and be Meng Haotian''s mistress for so many years under my watch. What harm did he do to me? Meng Haotian did hurt me, butpared to sadness, I couldn''t sleep at night after the divorce. My mind was filled with our loving past. Perhaps others would call me stupid or muddle-headed, but no one knew that Meng Haotian was once a ray of light in my dark world. I would always remember him telling me, ''Nianyao, don''t be afraid.'' I will take you to see the outside world, I will love you, I will protect you, I will always be with you. It was Haotian who pulled me out of the dark abyss and showed me the wonders of this world. If it weren''t for him, Meng Nianyao wouldn''t have existed. Compared to the harm he had done to me, I would rather choose to forgive him and continue to love him."


    Jiang Shanshan wanted to say something, but Meng Haotian''s deep voice came through the earpiece. "Alright, there''s no need to probe. Let''s stop here."


    Jiang Shanshan was indignant.


    Meng Nianyao looked at her face and stood up. "Looks like we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye."


    ...


    When she returned to Splendid Garden, Meng Nianyao had just opened the door and was surprised to see two pairs of unfamiliar shoes at the door. When she looked up again, her eyes met the two old men in the living room.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned.


    The two old men were very old, but they looked very kind. One of the old women stood up and smiled at Meng Nianyao. "We are Gu Wencheng''s grandparents. You are¡­ Come in,e in first."


    Gu Wencheng''s grandparents? Hearing this, Meng Nianyao stopped in her slippers, not knowing what expression to put on. She stood there without moving. The two old men looked at each other. The old man''s face was quite square, so he was extremely serious when he put on a straight face. "Why aren''t youing in? Are we going to eat you?"


    "Alright, old man, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t scare the little girl." The olddy cursed and waved at Meng Nianyao. "Little girl,e in quickly. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Don''t be afraid¡­ We don''t know about Gu Wencheng''s situation, nor do we know about you¡­ We were rude."


    "Please, Grandma, don''t say that." Meng Nianyao walked in and introduced herself. "Hello, Grandpa and Grandma. I''m Meng Nianyao."


    "Nianyao?" The olddy walked over and sized Meng Nianyao up without batting an eyelid. Then, an even gentler smile appeared on her face. "Great, what a nice name. And she''s pretty too."


    Meng Nianyao smiled. Seeing that there was nothing on the coffee table, she said, "Grandpa, Grandma, take a seat first. I''ll go make tea for you."


    Although Meng Nianyao drank tea, she didn''t know much about it. She picked a pot of tea leaves from the cupboard, boiled some water, and went out. "Grandpa, Grandma, try it."


    Grandma Gu had been sizing up Meng Nianyao. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that this girl was good. She was polite to the elders, thoughtful, and had a gentle personality. However, she was a little introverted and didn''t like to talk.


    "Alright." Grandma Gu smiled, picked up the teacup, and blew on it. "Mm, not bad. Nianyao''s tea is not bad."


    Although she knew that Grandma Gu was probably being polite, Meng Nianyao still heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 35: What Are You All Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 35: What Are You All Doing?</h4>


    Compared to Grandma Gu, Grandpa Gu was much more difficult to please. He picked up the teacup with an obvious look of disdain on his face.


    Meng Nianyao noticed it, and her heart clenched. Just as she was about to change the cup, she saw Grandma Gu quietly pinch Grandpa Gu''s arm. The disdain on Grandpa Gu''s face disappeared.


    Seeing this, Meng Nianyao subconsciously smiled. Grandma Gu saw her smile and said with a grin, "Don''t mind him. That''s your grandfather''s personality. He doesn''t know much, but he still has the audacity to look down on others."


    "It''s alright." Meng Nianyaoughed along.


    Grandma Gu saw that Meng Nianyao had rxed a lot and began to ask subtly, "Where did youe from? Was it Gu Wencheng who thought we might be bored and asked you toe back first to keep uspany?"


    Meng Nianyao didn''t know how to answer this question and could only awkwardly change the topic. "Grandpa, Grandma, would you like some fruit? I can cut some fruit for you."


    "You, child..." Grandma Gu grabbed Meng Nianyao''s hand. "Don''t be embarrassed. The both of us, along with Gu Wencheng''s parents, are very open-minded. You don''t have to be nervous or shy. Tell me, how long have you known Gu Wencheng? When did you two start living together? Since you''re already living together, have you considered marriage?"


    Grandma Gu''s questions came one after another, but Meng Nianyao couldn''t answer any of them. What should she say about her rtionship with Gu Wencheng? Was there a need to disclose a marriage thatcked emotional foundation? She and Gu Wencheng had such a vast difference in status that they were destined to be different people.


    Meng Nianyao thought for a moment and was about to say that she was Gu Wencheng''s secretary. However, before she could respond, Gu Wencheng returned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Grandma Gu saw Gu Wencheng and her smile widened. "Ah, my good grandson,e over and let Grandma hug you. It''s been a long time."


    Gu Wencheng walked over, seemingly disdainful. "How old are you? Why do you keep hugging me?" Despite his words, he bent down and hugged Grandma Gu.


    When Grandpa Gu heard that, he became instantly displeased. "What do you mean by ''old''? Are you starting to dislike me and your grandmother just because we''re getting old?"


    Grandpa Gu picked up his crutch and yfully hit Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng didn''t dodge and simply endured it. His grandfather seemed to be using a lot of strength, but in reality, it was like scratching an itch.


    But Meng Nianyao didn''t know that. Seeing that Grandpa Gu was about to hit Gu Wencheng, she quickly interjected, "Grandpa, you seem to have expertise in tea leaves. I happen to know very little about this. Would you mind teaching me? I''ve been working closely with Gu Wencheng and often interact with clients. I''m afraid that if I don''t do well, the clients might be dissatisfied."


    Grandpa Gu halted his yful assault on Gu Wencheng.


    Grandma Gu snorted. "Nianyao, I''ll teach you. Your grandfather''s tea-making skills are terrible. He doesn''t know how to brew tea!"


    "Alright," Meng Nianyao smiled.


    Gu Wencheng nced at Meng Nianyao and remarked, "Grandma, I must remind you that Grandpa''s tea is slightly better than yours. If Nianyao wants to learn, she should learn from Grandpa. Remember when Grandpa''s old friends came to visit? They were all here for his tea."


    Gu Wencheng''s words were apliment to Grandpa Gu, who instantly felt satisfied. He put away his crutch and stroked his beard. "Kid, you have good taste." Then, he turned to Meng Nianyao. "You have good taste too. I''ll teach you when Gu Wencheng takes you home."


    "Alright," Meng Nianyao nodded with a smile.


    Grandma Gu snorted, and Gu Wencheng hugged her. "Grandma, don''t be mad anymore. Are you hungry? Shall we go out for dinner?"


    With Gu Wencheng''s return, those unanswered questions were pushed aside. Meng Nianyao felt relieved and was about to find an excuse to leave when Gu Wencheng said, "I''ll go get the car. Nianyao, please escort Grandpa and Grandma downstairs."


    Meng Nianyao was left speechless.


    They went to a private restaurant for dinner. At the dinner table, Grandma Gu shifted the conversation several times back to Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng. Meng Nianyao still didn''t know how to answer and could only look at Gu Wencheng, who casually deflected the questions, frustrating Grandma Gu so much that she yfully hit him.

 Chapter 36: You’re Beautiful, Mrs. Gu

    <h4>Chapter 36: You''re Beautiful, Mrs. Gu</h4>


    After the meal, the Gu family''s chauffeur arrived to pick up the two elderly people.


    Gu Wencheng opened the car door and offered a reminder, "Grandpa, Grandma, please take care of your health. Don''t be too indulgent. Stop sneaking in forbidden treats. I''ll call you every day to check if you''re following the doctor''s orders."


    Grandpa Gu was a glutton, but his advancing age had brought health issues, including high blood pressure and high blood sugar. Nevertheless, Grandpa Gu couldn''t resist his love for meat and sweets, which only added to his health woes.


    Unhappy with Gu Wencheng''s advice, Grandpa Gu retorted, "You brat, now you care about me?"


    "My grandson is doing this for your own good. Show some gratitude!" Grandma Gu chided Grandpa Gu. She then turned to Gu Wencheng with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will behave. I won''t indulge in forbidden treats, I''ll exercise regrly, and I''ll keep an eye on your grandfather. Alright, it''s gettingte. You two should head home as well. Remember to bring Nianyao to visit after you''re done." With that, she winked at Meng Nianyao, greeted Grandpa Gu, and got into the car.


    Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng watched as the Gu family''s car departed.


    "Can you drive?" Gu Wencheng handed the car keys to Meng Nianyao. "I can''t drive after I''ve had a drink."


    "Yes," Meng Nianyao epted the car keys. She had obtained her driver''s license when Meng Haotian''s business began to flourish. While she had been driving for a few years, she didn''t do it frequently, which made her a bit nervous. Thus, she drove as cautiously as she could.


    Gu Wencheng didn''t mind the slow pace and instead observed Meng Nianyao''s profile with interest. Meng Nianyao noticed his gaze and asked, "What''s on your mind?"


    "Mrs. Gu, has anyone ever told you how lovely you look?"


    "I don''t think so," Meng Nianyao replied, taken aback.


    While Meng Nianyao was indeed attractive, she didn''t socialize much. Most of her time was spent with Meng Haotian, Wang Shn, and Jiang Shanshan. Meng Haotian often belittled her, iming she wasn''t good enough. Wang Shn and Jiang Shanshan, on the other hand, held contempt for her due to her inability to bear children and Jiang Shanshan''s status as a mistress who harbored resentment. As a result, Meng Nianyao rarely receivedpliments about her appearance.


    Gu Wencheng smiled. "Really? I''m honored to be the first topliment Mrs. Gu."


    "Thank you," Meng Nianyao responded with a smile.


    Today, Meng Nianyao exuded a different aura. Perhaps she had finally found her way through her thoughts, or perhaps her revenge n was progressing step by step. The heavy burden on her heart seemed to be slowly lifting. During dinner, Meng Nianyao had been unusually gentle, inside and out.


    Upon reaching the parking lot, Meng Nianyao returned the car keys to Gu Wencheng, but he didn''t ept them. "Consider this car a wedding gift for you."


    Meng Nianyao was taken aback and nced at the car¡ªa white Audi worth about 500,000 yuan. It was a departure from Gu Wencheng''s usual luxury cars and already a generous gift for her.


    "I can''t ept it," Meng Nianyao replied. "I don''t usually need a car. It would be wasteful to give it to me."


    Gu Wencheng halted. "Do you think my assistantsmute by bus or taxi every day? Mrs. Gu, even if you''re putting on an act, be a little more convincing, will you?"


    Meng Nianyao knew Gu Wencheng was right. If she wanted to put on a facade, she had to do it well. But epting material gifts from Gu Wencheng...


    Gu Wencheng looked at her intently. "Mrs. Gu, what''s holding you back?"


    Meng Nianyao remained silent.


    "Shall I take you somewhere else?" Gu Wencheng suggested.


    Meng Nianyao was puzzled.


    City B''s First People''s Hospital.


    Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng stood outside a hospital room. Inside, Jiang Shanshany on the bed. Her face was pale, but she wore a contented smile. "Honey, we now have two babies. Are you happy?"


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise," Meng Haotian replied with a joyful expression. He sat by the bedside and kissed the back of Jiang Shanshan''s hand. "I''m sorry for the troubles I caused. I know it''s been difficult for you to go through with the divorce, but believe me, I''ll make it up to you. Once I''m finished using Meng Nianyao, I''ll remarry you."


    Meng Nianyao wasn''t surprised by Meng Haotian''s words.


    Gu Wencheng observed Meng Nianyao''s reaction. "So, how do you feel?"


    "How would you like me to feel?" Meng Nianyao looked up at Gu Wencheng.

 Chapter 37: I’ll Give You One Month

    <h4>Chapter 37: I''ll Give You One Month</h4>


    "Meng Nianyao, my grandparents are very fond of you. I''m sure you''ve noticed," Gu Wencheng remarked. "Before, I didn''t mind how you sought revenge on the Meng family; I allowed you to handle it yourself. However, things have changed. They adore you, and sooner orter, they''ll learn about our marriage. I won''t let the Gu family be humiliated."


    Meng Nianyaoprehended Gu Wencheng''s point but stood her ground. "So, are you suggesting I give up on my revenge? Remember, Gu Wencheng, I agreed to marry you because you promised to assist me in seeking vengeance."


    "I''m not asking you to give up on it, but I want to have a say," Gu Wencheng responded firmly.


    "Impossible! I intend to exact my revenge with my own hands!"


    "Meng Nianyao, I''m not open to discussion on this."


    As they drove back, the atmosphere remained tense between them.


    Meng Nianyao felt greatly vexed. She knew that if Gu Wencheng truly opposed her involvement, she wouldn''t be able to resist. But why was she the onepromising? Why should he allow others to aid him in seeking vengeance?


    Upon returning to Jinxiu Garden, Meng Nianyao turned to Gu Wencheng. "Give me a little more time. I''m not willing to give up so easily."


    Gu Wencheng agreed, "Fine, one month. I''ll give you one month only. After that, no matter how far you''ve progressed, I won''t allow you to continue."


    Meng Nianyao frowned, aware that one month might not suffice to execute her n. Furthermore, Meng Haotian didn''t entirely trust her. Nevertheless, she also understood Gu Wencheng''s concerns. After all, she was now Mrs. Gu, and Gu Wencheng wouldn''t permit her to take actions that could tarnish the Gu family''s reputation.


    The following morning, Gu Wencheng left early. Meng Nianyao sat at the dining table, lost in thought while sipping her milk. Suddenly, her phone rang; it was Meng Haotian.


    Meng Nianyao stared at her phone but didn''t answer immediately. She waited for it to hang up and ring again before picking up. "Hello?"


    "What are you up to?" Meng Haotian inquired. "Did I wake you up?" His voice was smooth, but Meng Nianyao felt repulsed. She put down her ss of milk and replied coldly, "No, you didn''t."


    "That''s good," Meng Haotian said. "It''s a day off today. How about we go on a date? It''s been a while since we met, and I miss you a bit."


    Meng Nianyao checked the time and agreed to meet Meng Haotian. During the drive, he didn''t reveal their destination, and she refrained from asking. Upon arrival, she realized they were at a mountain vi.


    Meng Haotian opened the car door for her, saying, "You used to love ces like this, so I arranged it. The reviews are excellent, and I think you''ll enjoy it."


    Meng Nianyao was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, I do!"


    They proceeded to explore the vi and engage in sightseeing activities. However, Meng Nianyao''s mind remained preupied with the one-month ultimatum from Gu Wencheng. Lost in thought, she failed to notice her surroundings and stumbled over a stone, falling to the side.


    Meng Haotian, who was walking ahead, swiftly turned around upon hearing the noise. "Where did you fall?" He squatted down and noticed her swollen ankle, promptly carrying her in his arms.


    Meng Nianyao forced a smile but couldn''t tolerate physical contact. She instinctively wanted to push him away but managed to maintain herposure and create some distance, suppressing her difort.


    There was no doctor at the vi, so after a basic ice treatment, Meng Haotian offered to carry her again. This time, Meng Nianyao acted quickly. "I can manage on my own. There are too many people here."


    Meng Haotian, experienced with women, sensed her rejection. He questioned silently why she would reject physical contact if she truly loved him. Observing her back, he grew curious.


    Meng Nianyao received an X-ray at a nearby hospital, confirming her ankle was only twisted and not fractured, much to her relief.


    On their way back, Meng Haotian finally broached his purpose for the day. "Nianyao, how''s the progress on the entertainment city project? Besides that, are there any other projects at Gu Corporation?"


    Gu Corporation was working on the entertainment city project, but Meng Nianyao wasn''t well-acquainted with thepany. Even if she were employed, her role would be limited to rtively simple tasks.

 Chapter 38: Your Resistance is Unnecessary

    <h4>Chapter 38: Your Resistance is Unnecessary</h4>


    However, Meng Haotian didn''t fully grasp the inner workings of the Gu Corporation, so Meng Nianyao calmly exined, "Certainly, but none of them are as substantial as the entertainment city project."


    Meng Nianyao then nced at Meng Haotian, reassuring him, "I promised to help you, and I''ll definitely fulfill that promise. Don''t worry, thepany can hold on a bit longer."


    Soon, they reached the location Meng Nianyao had casually mentioned. Meng Haotian assisted Meng Nianyao out of the car and asked, "You''ve sprained your ankle. Do you want me to stay with you tonight?"


    "No, there''s no need," Meng Nianyao replied. Realizing that she had rebuffed him hastily, she lowered her gaze and continued, "Don''t you have to go home? If your mother discovers I''m involved with you again, she''ll cause trouble for me. And Jiang Shanshan¡­"


    Meng Haotian looked at Meng Nianyao with a curious expression. He couldn''t deny the truth in her words, but her rejection still bothered him.


    After sending Meng Haotian on his way, Meng Nianyao surveyed the unfamiliar neighborhood and called Ping Yang to inquire about Gu Wencheng''s schedule.


    Gu Wencheng happened to be with Ping Yang and overheard the conversation. He took Ping Yang''s phone and said, "Mrs. Gu, why are you looking for me?"


    Meng Nianyao hadn''t expected Gu Wencheng to answer the call. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "It''s nothing." Nearby, a group of children yed loudly, making it hard for her to concentrate. "Where are you?" Gu Wencheng suddenly inquired.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t respond initially, but when Gu Wencheng asked again, she sighed and told him her address.


    ...


    When Gu Wencheng arrived at the location Meng Nianyao had mentioned, he saw her ankle wrapped in gauze, and his expression darkened. "How did this happen?"


    "I identally sprained it," Meng Nianyao exined.


    Gu Wencheng noticed Meng Nianyao''s attire and couldn''t help but sneer. "You went on a date with your ex-husband again, didn''t you? I''ve given you a month, but I''m not forcing you to cut off contact with your ex-husband immediately. You don''t have to go to such lengths, do you?"


    Meng Nianyao bit her lip, refraining from exining that she had injured herself while thinking about Gu Wencheng. Familiar with her silence, Gu Wencheng reached out to assist her into the car.


    During the drive, neither of them spoke.


    Meng Nianyao struggled to find the right words. Gu Wencheng was evidently angry and uninterested in conversing. What kind of ex-husband is he? He can''t even control himself and causes injuries on a date!


    However, Gu Wencheng''s anger dissipated when he reached their home and witnessed Meng Nianyao hopping into the elevator on one foot, refusing his help due to her annoyance with him. She resembled a rabbit, her little face puffed up as she hopped toward the elevator with a single leg. She went on a date with another man and hurt herself, yet now she was throwing a tantrum at him?


    Gu Wencheng arched an eyebrow and went to pick up Princess Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao''s expression remained cold. "Put me down. I don''t need your help."


    "I already picked you up, and now you''re saying you don''t need it?" Gu Wencheng quipped.


    Meng Nianyao was left speechless.


    She was carried all the way back to their apartment, and Gu Wencheng proceeded directly to their bedroom. However, Meng Nianyao grabbed his arm. "I fell all over and I want to take a shower first."


    Gu Wencheng examined her bandaged ankle and acquiesced. "Okay, I''ll fetch some water for you." He gently ced Meng Nianyao on the sofa.


    Once the bathroom was ready, Gu Wencheng carried Meng Nianyao over. She contemted refusing but Gu Wencheng''s persistence thwarted her. "The bathroom floor is slippery. Do you want to fall again? One month won''t be enough."


    Meng Nianyao couldn''t find words. She realized that Gu Wencheng had a way of leaving her speechless.


    Fortunately, Gu Wencheng didn''t push it any further. He positioned her at the edge of the bathtub and gradually released her. Just as Meng Nianyao was about to express her gratitude, Gu Wencheng raised an eyebrow and teased, "Mrs. Gu, I can offer bathing services if you''d like. Are you sure you don''t need them?"


    Meng Nianyao pointed towards the bathroom door. "Thank you, but that won''t be necessary. You can leave now."


    "Alright, I''ll be outside. If you need anything, just call me. I promise I''ll be there."


    Once Gu Wencheng exited the bathroom, Meng Nianyao carefully removed her clothes, only to realize she hadn''t brought any fresh attire to change into. Panic set in. Did she really have to call Gu Wencheng now?

 Chapter 39: How Much Vengence Does She Still Harbor?

    <h4>Chapter 39: How Much Vengence Does She Still Harbor?</h4>


    Meng Nianyao contemted the teasing and mocking she might endure after calling Gu Wencheng and decided against it. Her eyes scanned the bathroom, and she noticed a man''s bathrobe hanging on the hook beside the bathtub. It appeared unused.


    Holding onto the wall, Meng Nianyao gingerly made her way over to the bathrobe and removed her wet clothes. She put on the bathrobe.


    Outside, Gu Wencheng waited for over an hour and began to grow concerned. He walked up to the bathroom door and called out, "Mrs. Gu, are you finished?"


    Meng Nianyao, now d in the bathrobe, struggled with its oversized fit, causing her chest to be inadvertently exposed.


    Not receiving a response, Gu Wencheng raised his voice, "Meng Nianyao? If you don''t answer, I''ming in."


    "Hold on..." Meng Nianyao hurriedly fastened the bathrobe''s straps and clutched the cor with her teeth just as the bathroom door swung open. Gu Wencheng hadn''t expected to encounter such a scene. Meng Nianyao, feeling helpless, forced a sheepish smile when she saw him.


    Gu Wencheng''s gaze wandered from head to toe, lingering on Meng Nianyao''s slightly curled toes. He couldn''t help but smile mysteriously before approaching to lift her up.


    Meng Nianyao''s hair was still damp as Gu Wencheng set her down on the sofa. He headed to the bathroom to fetch a towel.


    Meng Nianyao had nothing on beneath the bathrobe and felt quite exposed. When she saw Gu Wencheng''s return, she couldn''t help but say, "Could you please carry me back to the bedroom first? I need to change into pajamas."


    Gu Wencheng, a smile in his eyes, nced at her before lifting her and carrying her back to the bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed, Meng Nianyao breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you."


    "Do you need me to get your clothes?" Gu Wencheng inquired.


    Meng Nianyao was rendered speechless. "No, thank you."


    Once Gu Wencheng left the room, Meng Nianyao gingerly made her way to the wardrobe and retrieved her pajamas to change into. Just as she had finished dressing, Gu Wencheng knocked on the door. "Are you ready?"


    Meng Nianyao had no desire to respond. In fact, she didn''t want to see Gu Wencheng at all. She felt a mixture of embarrassment and irritation at being carried around by him.


    Regrettably, Gu Wencheng had equal rights to the use of this bedroom. Seeing Meng Nianyao''s silence, he opened the door and entered. As their eyes met, filled with her frustration, he smiled and waved a hairdryer in his hand. "I''vee to dry your hair."


    ...


    The following day, Meng Nianyao requested time off from work and remained at home. When she awoke, Gu Wencheng was no longer in the apartment.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The unfamiliar middle-aged woman''s voice surprised Meng Nianyao for a moment. The voice from outside continued, "Madam, Sir hired me to take care of you. You may call me Aunt Zhang."


    Meng Nianyao was at a loss for words. "Pleasee in."


    After Aunt Zhang entered, she presented Meng Nianyao''s slippers beside the bed and asked, "Would you like to freshen up now, Madam?"


    Meng Nianyao had never been looked after in such a manner, so she felt somewhat embarrassed when Aunt Zhang offered her slippers. "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re wee." Aunt Zhang smiled and approached to assist Meng Nianyao.


    Aunt Zhang appeared to be highly skilled in caring for individuals. She seemed to anticipate Meng Nianyao''s needs without her having to ask. Nheless, Meng Nianyao was still limating to the presence of this stranger in her apartment.


    Upon Gu Wencheng''s return from work, Meng Nianyao made her first request. "Gu Wencheng, I can take care of myself. Could you ask Aunt Zhang not toe?"


    Gu Wencheng nced at her feet. "Is your ankle healed?"


    Meng Nianyao was left speechless.


    After a few days of this arrangement, Meng Nianyao gradually grew ustomed to Aunt Zhang''s presence, although she still felt uneasy being served. She preferred to handle things herself.


    Over time, Meng Nianyao lost track of the days spent being cared for until Meng Haotian called her. She had been reading a book at the time, and seeing "Meng Haotian" on her phone screen made it feel like an eternity had passed.


    She set her book aside and nced at Mrs. Zhang, who was busy in the kitchen. She picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Nianyao, I''m back. Whose colleague''s house are you at?" Meng Haotian inquired. "Shall Ie to pick you up?"


    Meng Haotian was aware of Meng Nianyao''s sprained ankle. He had initially suggested sending Wang Shn to take care of her, but Meng Nianyao had declined, iming she would be staying at a colleague''s ce.

 Chapter 40: Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Are You Crazy?</h4>


    "I''m at my colleague''s house. It''s not convenient for you toe over," Meng Nianyao frowned and started to feel frustrated. In the past few days, she had actually thought about the revenge n against Meng Haotian, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She seemed to be more and more unsure of what she should do. She did not have a far-sighted mind, nor did she have a swift and decisive method. She did not even have a strong desire for revenge now.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs," Meng Haotian said. "Can you ask your colleague to send you down?"


    Meng Haotian''s attitude was very firm. Meng Nianyao rejected him several times, but she didn''t reject him.


    "Nianyao, are you not at your colleague''s house?" He wasn''t even in City B? Are you hiding something from me? Nianyao, you said that you love me and you''re forgiving me bit by bit, but why do I feel that you''ve been keeping a distance from me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Meng Haotian was holding a document in his hand, his expression exceptionally cold.


    When Meng Nianyao heard this, she pretended to be angry. "Since you think so, let''s end it. You don''t have to guess at me, and I don''t have to force myself to ept your past."


    "Don''t¡­" Meng Haotian''s voice suddenly became gentle again. "Nianyao, I just miss you too much. I want to see my girlfriend, my future wife. Can you give me your phone number? I''ll call her first to ask for her permission."


    Meng Nianyao knew that she couldn''t reject Meng Haotian''s words anymore. She nced at the kitchen and said, "Alright, wait for me for an hour. I''ll go find you. My colleague doesn''t like strangersing to her house." After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Meng Nianyao called for a cab online, then got up and said to Aunt Zhang, "My friend is looking for me. Auntie Zhang, don''t be busy first. Send me downstairs."


    "But Madam, your leg hasn''t recovered yet. Sir told you not to walk too much¡­" Zelda hesitated.


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. "It''s fine. Some exercise will help with recovery. I''ll be back in an hour."


    Aunt Zhang had no choice but to send Meng Nianyao downstairs and watch her leave in the car.


    When Meng Nianyao arrived at the meeting ce with Meng Haotian, he had already been waiting for a while. When he saw Meng Nianyao, he pulled her and stuffed her into his car.


    Meng Haotian''s movements were very heavy. Meng Nianyao was hurt by him. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that his expression was not right.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment. Meng Haotian had already closed the car door. Before she could ask where they were going, he had already stepped on the elerator and the car sped off. Meng Nianyao was caught off guard, and her body fell forward, but she was pulled back by the seatbelt.


    "Meng Haotian, where are you taking me?"


    "Go home," Meng Haotian nced at her and smiled. "Nianyao, do you think your colleagues will take care of you more diligently than I do?"


    "Are you crazy?" Meng Nianyao''s face was cold. "I told you, I don''t like your mother. I don''t want to stay under the same roof as her. Stop the car, I want to get out!"


    Meng Haotian drove very fast. He ignored Meng Nianyao''s words and only said, "Since you don''t want to go home, then go to your ce. I''ll take care of you."


    Meng Nianyao felt uneasy, as if something had happened. She subconsciously reached for her phone in her pocket, but both pockets were empty.


    "You haven''t been to work these past few days, have you?" Meng Haotian suddenly changed the topic to Meng Nianyao''s work. Meng Nianyao was stunned, and the feeling of uneasiness intensified. "The doctor said that I can''t walk around much recently, so I asked for leave from thepany."


    Meng Haotian narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "Nianyao, tell me the truth. Did you reallye into contact with the entertainment city project at the Gu Corporation?"


    Meng Nianyao didn''t know why Meng Haotian suddenly asked this question. She tightened her grip on the seatbelt and deliberately gave a cold smile. "Why? Are you suspecting me? Stop the car! I want to get off! Stop the car!"


    Meng Haotian nced at Meng Nianyao and said coldly, "Nianyao, stop fooling around."


    This was the first time Meng Haotian had spoken to Meng Nianyao in such a cold tone after learning that she had joined the Gu Corporation. Meng Nianyao knew that Meng Haotian knew something.


    Meng Nianyao''s palms started to sweat. Ever since Meng Haotian had pressed her into theke, she had been afraid of him. However, this fear had been hidden deep in her mind until now.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Body Language Doesn’t Lie

    Chapter 41: Body Language Doesn¡¯t Lie


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Haotian also didn¡¯t have enough evidence to prove that Meng Nianyao had been scheming against him during this period of time and was nning to take revenge on him. Before the information he wanted could arrive, he had to continue to soothe Meng Nianyao. With a woman who was loyal to him, he could do many things.


    Meng Haotian softened his expression and said in a gentler voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Nianyao, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t you rent a house? Tell me the address and I¡¯ll make dinner for you, okay?¡±


    Meng Nianyao paused for a moment. She hadn¡¯t told Meng Haotian where she lived before, so he probably got suspicious. But fortunately, she had rented a house in advance.


    Meng Nianyao told him the address of her rented apartment with a straight face.


    After a while, the car arrived. Meng Haotian left the driver¡¯s seat and walked to the front passenger seat. He opened the door and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Let me carry you.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t hug Meng Nianyao directly but asked her permission first. It was obviously a gentlemanly move, but Meng Nianyao felt that something was wrong.


    However, she didn¡¯t refuse. She said,¡± Okay.¡± Meng Haotian carried her out of the car and headed to the rented apartment. On the way, he stopped and asked, ¡°Nianyao, are you rejecting me now?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned. Meng Haotian continued, ¡°Human bodynguage doesn¡¯t lie. Nianyao, do you really still love me?¡±


    At this point, Meng Nianyao was certain that Meng Haotian didn¡¯t believe her, and that he was nning to do something to her.


    Meng Nianyao started to struggle. ¡°1 don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.


    Meng Haotian, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Meng Haotian had already walked to the door of Meng Nianyao¡¯s rented apartment.¡±Nianyao, as long as you¡¯re not lying to me, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now tell me, where is the key to the house?¡± Meng Haotian stared into Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°1 don¡¯t have the key. Let go of me! Meng Haotian, if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± The disparity in physical strength between men and women could not be changed. No matter how Meng Nianyao struggled, she could not break free from Meng Haotian¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Help¡­¡± Meng Nianyao had just shouted when Meng Haotian covered her mouth. He put her on the ground and raised his hand to chop the back of her neck.


    Meng Nianyao fell into darkness.


    Meng Haotian caught her and looked down at her. ¡°Nianyao, why can¡¯t you ever learn?¡±


    Then, he took out the keys from Meng Nianyao¡¯s bag and opened the door of the rented apartment.


    Meng Haotian ced Meng Nianyao on the sofa in the living room, looked around, and turned to enter the bedroom. A momentter, he walked out. There was nothing here, not even a change of clothes in the wardrobe. Meng Nianyao had lied to him. After realizing this, Meng Haotian¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. He walked to Meng Nianyao¡¯s side and squatted down. Looking at her face, he revealed a strange smile. ¡°Nianyao, since you dare to lie to me, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±


    When Meng Nianyao woke up, she stared nkly at the mottled ceiling for a few seconds before her mind gradually cleared. What was this ce? Where was Meng Haotian?


    Meng Nianyao immediately got up. When she got up, her neck and shoulder were in pain, as if she had broken a bone. Looking around, Meng Nianyao recognized that this was her rented apartment. The entire house was quiet. Where was Meng Haotian? Where did he go?


    Meng Nianyao knew Meng Haotian well. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t just let her go, and she knew that he wanted her dead. No, she couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death.


    Meng Nianyao got up and walked to the door step by step, enduring the pain. She finally reached the door, but no matter how hard she twisted or pulled, the door wouldn¡¯t budge. This was the fifth floor, so other than leaving through the front door, there was no other way to leave apart from the window.


    Meng Nianyao started to panic, and she was even on the verge of breaking down. Just as she was about to find something to smash the door, the door was pushed open. Meng Haotian was wearing a shirt and trousers, looking like an elite. He smiled at her and said, ¡°1 just went downstairs to get something, and you woke up?¡±


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously looked at Meng Haotian¡¯s hand. He was holding a camera.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Nianyao stared at Meng Haotian warily. Suddenly, she swayed and her vision blurred.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Meng Haotian smiled. Nianyao, let me tell you something. When Jiang Shanshan told you that we had a video of you, she was actually lying to you. You were raped that night, but we don¡¯t have any video, but now¡­l really want to take a video to keep as a memento..¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42:1 Married Gu Wencheng

    Chapter 42:1 Married Gu Wencheng


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Haotian smiled, his entire person exuding a dark aura.


    Meng Nianyao looked at him in disbelief. A sense of provocation surged from the depths of her body. This feeling was not unfamiliar to her. Her face instantly turned pale.¡±Meng Haotian, did you drug me?¡±


    ¡°Nianyao, I actually regret it.¡± Meng Haotian ced the camera on the cab and walked toward Meng Nianyao. He raised his hand to touch her face. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. Your first time should have been mine, but in the end¡­¡± Meng Haotian paused for a moment, and his face darkened.


    As the drug slowly took effect, Meng Nianyao¡¯s thoughts became a little muddled. Her fingers trembled in fear as she kept thinking about what to do and how to save herself. However, her thoughts were affected by the drug and her mind was in a mess.


    Meng Haotian¡¯s touch made her feel disgusted, but at the same time, she also felt a faint desire. Meng Nianyao kept retreating and looked at him warily. She said coldly, ¡°Get lost! Meng Haotian, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. In a while, you¡¯ll beg me to touch you. ¡°Meng Haotian looked at Meng Nianyao. The darkness on his face disappeared and he smiled again.


    ¡°Meng Haotian, if you know what¡¯s good for you, let me go now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Meng Nianyao had no choice. She didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself now, and she couldn¡¯t escape¡­


    Gu Wencheng¡­This name suddenly popped up in Meng Nianyao¡¯s mind.


    Gu Wencheng would definitelye to save her. She didn¡¯t know why, but this thought was clearly engraved in her mind. It was as if she would be fine as long as Gu Wencheng came.


    ¡°How will you make me regret it?¡± Meng Haotian reached out again to touch Meng Nianyao¡¯s cheek. The touch on his palm was soft, smooth, and tender. It was warm and cool, as if she was touching a piece of top-quality suet jade.


    Meng Nianyao raised her hand and pushed Meng Haotian¡¯s hand away. She retreated step by step until she couldn¡¯t retreat anymore. She dug her nails into her palms to keep herself awake, then looked at Meng Haotian and said, ¡°Why do you think 1 became Gu Wencheng¡¯s personal assistant? Your family kicked me out of the house and didn¡¯t give me anypensation. Use your brain to think about it. Why am I living better than before?¡±


    Meng Haotian paused and stared at her. He suddenly asked through gritted teeth, ¡°You went to be someone¡¯s mistress?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Wave after wave of heat spread from the deepest part of her body. Meng Nianyao¡¯s mouth was dry. What was she longing for? In front of her, there was only Meng Haotian¡­


    Meng Nianyao dug her nails into her palms and relied on the pain to regain consciousness. She shook her head and tried to finish her sentence.¡±Gu Wencheng and I have registered our marriage and I am now his wife. If you dare to do anything to me, you will end up in a very miserable state.¡±


    ¡°You married Gu Wencheng?¡± Meng Haotian sneered, ¡°Nianyao, what a terrible lie.¡± He sized up Meng Nianyao from head to toe. ¡°Tell me, what right do you have to be Mrs. Gu? A woman who was abandoned by me, a dirty woman who was sullied by someone. Gu Wencheng must be crazy to marry you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was dizzy. The medicine was making her more and more ufortable. She tried her best to hold on, but she knew she couldn¡¯t for much longer.


    Meng Haotian seemed to have lost his patience. He walked over quickly, picked her up, and carried her to the bedroom. Then, he threw her onto the bed.


    The moment Meng Nianyao fell, she regained consciousness for a second. She looked at Meng Haotian with difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Meng Haotian, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Meng Haotian was undressing by the bed. He leaned over and grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s neck, kissing her.


    Such a touch was like an antidote to Meng Nianyao, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t. She had already been ruined by Meng Haotian once, and she couldn¡¯t do it again.


    Meng Nianyao waved her hands and fumbled around. There was amp on the bedside table. She grabbed it and threw it at Meng Haotian, who was kissing her!


    However, the next second, Meng Haotian raised his hand and snatched themp from her hand. He pulled her hair and pped her several times with a dark face.¡±Stinky b * tch, are you trying to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Splendid Garden.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the time uneasily. An hour had passed, then an hour and a half, then two hours. Meng Nianyao still hadn¡¯t returned. She kept walking around the living room and was about to call Gu Wencheng when she heard the sound of the door opening..

 Chapter 43 - 43: It’s Nothing, I’m Here

    Chapter 43: It¡¯s Nothing, I¡¯m Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Zhang thought that Meng Nianyao had returned, so she quickly opened the door.¡±Madam, you¡¯re finally¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam went out?¡± Gu Wencheng stood outside the door and looked at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s legs went weak. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. 1 didn¡¯t keep an eye on Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. Aunt Zhang could feel the coldness emanating from him and stuttered, ¡°She¡­She received a call saying that she was going to meet a friend and would be back in an hour, but now¡­¡±


    ¡°How long has she been gone?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two hours¡­¡± Aunt Zhang trembled.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and took out his phone to call Meng Nianyao. After a while, there was a vibration in the living room. He walked to the sofa and found Meng Nianyao¡¯s vibrating phone under the pillow.


    Gu Wencheng picked up his phone and opened his address book. The most recent call was from Meng Haotian. He called back, but no one answered.


    ¡°Ping Yang.¡± Gu Wencheng turned around and called Ping Yang. ¡°1¡¯11 send you a phone number. Immediately locate the address of this phone number and tell me.¡±


    Ping Yang had just gotten off work, and it was the peak hour of the traffic jam. When she received Gu Wencheng¡¯s call, she immediately did as he said.


    Gu Wencheng went straight to the underground parking lot and drove out. He called someone to check the surveince records at the entrance of themunity to find traces of Meng Nianyao.


    City B was very big. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t know where Meng Nianyao and Meng Haotian would go, but he had a bad feeling. Suddenly, he thought of Meng Nianyao¡¯s rented apartment and immediately turned around to drive in the direction of the rented apartment. At the same time, Ping Yang called, ¡°Boss, 1 found it. The phone¡¯s location is on North Street¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone.


    Meng Nianyao, you better not cause any trouble!


    In the rented apartment, Meng Nianyao was tied to the bed by Meng Haotian. She couldn¡¯t move, like a fish on a chopping board. She could only look at Meng Haotian in despair.


    Meng Nianyao was on the verge of breaking down. The clothes on her body were almost torn apart and were practically covering nothing. She opened her mouth and said in a choked and cold voice, ¡°Meng Haotian, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death! I definitely will!¡±


    Meng Haotian was fiddling with the camera at the end of the bed. He smiled and said, ¡°Nianyao, you¡¯re really stubborn. At this time, if you beg orply with me, I will pity you a little. ¡°He turned on the video recording function and walked toward Meng Nianyao. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to do anything. Instead, he stood at the end of the bed with his hands on his waist, admiring the scene of Meng Nianyao¡¯s despair. Then, he slowly reached out and moved his hand down inch by inch from Meng Nianyao¡¯s lips.


    This action was undoubtedly provoking the drug in Meng Nianyao¡¯s body, making her unable to control herself.


    Meng Nianyao bit her lip and tried to suppress the moan that was about toe out of her mouth. However, she did not know how attractive the scene of her restraining her lust was.


    Meng Haotian gulped, and his eyes darkened. He leaned over and approached her red lips¡­


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door outside was violently kicked open.


    Meng Haotian turned his head and was lifted up before he could see clearly. Gu Wencheng lifted him up and punched him in the face again and again.


    Soon, Meng Haotian was lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    Ping Yang also rushed over. When she entered the room, she was stunned. She lowered her head and dragged Meng Haotian out.¡±Boss, let me¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng took off his coat and walked to the bed. He covered Meng Nianyao with his coat andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± As he spoke, he untied the ropes on Meng Nianyao¡¯s hands and feet.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng as tears rolled down her cheeks. She seemed to be in disbelief and hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Wencheng, watching his movements. After a long time, he called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Gu Wencheng¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng felt a lump in his throat. He bent over and picked her up, patting her back.¡¯Tm here. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± With that, he carried Meng Nianyao and strode out.


    In the living room, Ping Yang took over Gu Wencheng¡¯s actions and continued to beat Meng Haotian. When Gu Wencheng passed by, he said coldly, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    Meng Haotian had been beaten unconscious, but when he heard Gu Wencheng¡¯s words, he came back to his senses.


    Ping Yang obediently took out her phone and called the police.


    Meng Haotian propped himself up and stumbled to Gu Wencheng¡¯s feet. ¡°Nianyao, Nianyao, forgive me. 1 know I was wrong.. I did this in a moment of obsession¡­Nianyao¡­¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44: This Night Was Extremely Long

    Chapter 44: This Night Was Extremely Long


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Hao tian¡¯s face was swollen, and his nose and mouth were covered in blood. He didn¡¯t look pleased with himself when he tortured Meng Nianyao. ¡°President Gu, I was wrong. President Gu, please forgive me! I won¡¯t dare to do it again, I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡± Meng Haotian knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing like a dog.


    Gu Wencheng paused for a moment before hugging Meng Nianyao and looking down at him. ¡°You even dared to touch my woman. Be prepared to pay the price.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he strode out.


    Meng Haotian fell to the ground, his face full of despair.


    Ping Yang nced at Meng Haotian and told the bodyguards to keep an eye on him before chasing after him.


    In the car, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao sat in the back seat while Ping Yang drove in front. The effects of the drug were getting stronger and stronger. Meng Nianyao¡¯s rationality was slowly disappearing, especially after she realized that she was safe. The effects of the drug seemed to be getting stronger.


    At this time, Meng Nianyao was in Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms. The temperature of Gu Wencheng¡¯s body was like a cold drink on a hot summer day to her. It was veryfortable to touch.


    ¡°Hot¡­ It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Meng Nianyao murmured. Gu Wencheng looked down at her and realized that she didn¡¯t look normal.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and raised the middle board. He sped Meng Nianyao¡¯s hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Meng Nianyao!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hot¡­So hot¡­It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡± Meng Nianyao squirmed uneasily,pletely unaware of how attractive her movements were to men.


    Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao in his arms, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. His brows furrowed and his expression became uglier. He¡¯d had sex with Meng Nianyao once. After they got married, Meng Nianyao had resisted the idea of being married. He respected her, so he had been restraining himself. However, all his restraint and forbearance had copsed with Meng Nianyao¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Wencheng said in a deep voice.


    Meng Nianyao struggled so hard that Gu Wencheng gradually couldn¡¯t cope with it. He was in a hurry and Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand broke free. She slipped into Gu Wencheng¡¯s clothes and started a fire inside. Then, she took advantage of Gu Wencheng¡¯s absent-mindedness to kiss his lips.


    Gu Wencheng was a normal man. If he could still endure this, he wouldn¡¯t be called a man. Soon, he took the initiative and kissed the back of Meng Nianyao¡¯s head.


    The temperature in the carriage kept rising.


    Fortunately, Gu Wencheng still had a trace of rationality. When Meng Nianyao was about to suffocate, he grabbed her neck and pressed her head into his chest.


    The car soon arrived at Jinxiu Garden. Ping Yang got out of the car and opened the door. Gu Wencheng wrapped Meng Nianyao in his suit and left quickly.


    In the apartment.


    The night was exceptionally long.


    Her body ached as if it had been torn apart and reassembled. The first thought that came to Meng Nianyao¡¯s mind when she woke up was pain. Then, she remembered Meng Haotian¡¯s teasing and sinister eyes and suddenly sat up. Then, the nket slid off, and there were so many mottled marks on her body that she could not look straight at them.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned. She had experienced it once and knew what the marks on her body meant. In an instant, she broke down. There was only one thought in her mind: She was touched by Meng Haotian? Dirty, so dirty¡­


    Meng Nianyao hugged her head in despair, her throat letting out a painful cry. Why, why did he do this to her? Why couldn¡¯t the heavens take care of her, but instead let her encounter these dirty things¡­?


    Her tears were like pearls that had been cut off from a string, and they kept falling. She felt that her world was gray, and she was in extreme despair¡­


    Kill ¡­Kill Meng Haotian! After this thought popped up, Meng Nianyao seemed to have found a pivot of hope. That¡¯s right, she was going to kill Meng Haotian! Kill his entire family!


    Meng Nianyao lifted the nket. She was like a puppet controlled by hatred. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Just as she put them on, she heard the door open.


    There was a vase on the cab by the door. Meng Nianyao picked it up and hid by the door, staring at it. The moment the door was pushed open, she raised the vase high. ¡°Meng Haotian! Go to hell!¡±


    Gu Wencheng was working in the study when he vaguely heard Meng Nianyao crying. He came out of the study and just as he pushed open the door to the bedroom, he saw Meng Nianyao holding a vase high and throwing it at him. She was shouting, ¡°Meng Haotian, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Gu Wencheng was stunned and quickly turned to the side. He grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s waist with one hand and grabbed her hand that was holding the vase with the other. With a clever move, he snatched the vase from her..

 Chapter 45 - 45:1 Won’t Leave, You Can Come With Me

    Chapter 45:1 Won¡¯t Leave, You Can Come With Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s back was pressed against Gu Wencheng¡¯s chest. Gu Wencheng whispered in her ear, ¡°Meng Nianyao, it¡¯s me.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s entire body was stiff, and her eyes were dull. After a long while, she finally reacted. Tears flowed down her cheeks, and her entire face was filled with pain.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her and thought that Meng Nianyao was like this because of what happenedst night. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Meng Nianyao started to sob. Her voice was choked up, like the whimpers of an injured little beast. It was very tragic.


    Gu Wencheng felt as if his heart had been squeezed. He was about to apologize when Meng Nianyao choked out, ¡°Gu Wencheng, I want to kill Meng Haotian. I want to kill him! I was ruined by him! Completely ruined! He drugged me, he raped me¡­I¡¯m so dirty¡­So dirty!¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she pried Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand away and rubbed her skin as if she had a stain on her.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her and instantly understood. He grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Meng Nianyao, look at me! Look at me!¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t listen to him and continued to scratch her skin, wishing she could peel it off. ¡°Dirty, so dirty¡­I hate it! Gu Wencheng, why didn¡¯t I listen to you? Why didn¡¯t I stay away from that scumbag Meng Haotian? Why did I have to be so stubborn, why!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Meng Nianyao raised her hand and pped her face again and again.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao! Calm down!¡± Gu Wencheng grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him.¡±Nothing happened between you and Meng Haotian! I was the one who saved you yesterday. I was also the one who had sex with you!¡±


    Gu Wencheng enunciated each word. Meng Nianyao looked at him and her eyes moved.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Gu Wencheng stared into Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes and repeated his words.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes reddened instantly and her entire body began to tremble. She squatted on the ground and cried out loud.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her with aplicated look in his eyes. He also squatted down.


    Meng Nianyao cried for a long time, as if she had to cry out all her lingering fears and regrets. When she was done crying, she looked at Gu Wencheng and said breathlessly, ¡°Bastard¡­Bastard¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    ¡°Do you know that you scared me to death? Did you know that 1 thought I was raped by Meng Haotian when I woke up? Do you know that I can¡¯t bear to lose my dignity a second time¡­¡± As she spoke, Meng Nianyao started crying again. This time, she cried like a child, sobbing so hard that she could not breathe. No matter how hard she tried, she could not wipe away her snot and tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re my wife. How could I let anything happen to you?¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Meng Nianyao into his embrace.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She had cried enough, but once she was held in Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms, she started crying again.


    After a long time, Meng Nianyao slowly calmed down.


    Gu Wencheng raised his hand to tidy up her hair and asked, ¡°Shall 1 get you a ss of water?¡±


    Meng Nianyao leaned into his embrace and lowered her eyes. She was a little dazed because she had been crying too hard. She had cried for too long. To be honest, this was the first time Gu Wencheng knew that people could cry so much; it seemed that no matter how much she cried, the tears were bottomless.


    He looked down at her for a while. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, he tried to puli her up from his arms. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get you a ss of water. You need to drink something.¡± He stood up to leave, but Meng Nianyao stopped him.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Meng Nianyao cried. As she spoke, her tears fell again.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s heart softened from her crying. He turned around and carried Meng Nianyao to the dining room.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t leave. Youe with me.¡±


    After cing Meng Nianyao on a chair in the dining room, Gu Wencheng discussed with her.¡±Sit down, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded with red and swollen eyes.


    Gu Wencheng went to pour a ss of warm water, walked back, and handed it to her. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t take it, so Gu Wencheng brought the ss to her mouth and watched her drink it slowly. After drinking two sses of water, Meng Nianyao shook her head. For the entire day, she didn¡¯t respond when he talked to her. She didn¡¯t respond when he called her to eat either. Only when he brought water and food to her mouth did she know how to open her mouth..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Post-traumatic Stress Disorder

    Chapter 46: Post-traumatic Stress Disorder


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the evening, Gu Wencheng called Su n. At this time, Meng Nianyao was already asleep.


    Gu Wencheng lit a cigarette and told Su Han about Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Her condition appears simr to post-traumatic stress disorder,¡± Su Han said. ¡°I suggest you take her to see a psychiatrist.¡±


    Gu Wencheng frowned, unwilling to believe this result. ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t make a wrong diagnosis? Two months ago, she had suffered a much greater blow than now.¡±


    ¡°President Gu, what do you think people are?¡± Su Han smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just people; even if it was a stone, it would still break into two pieces if it falls to the ground. A person is not harder than a stone. Meng Nianyao had suffered a bigger blow thest time, but she didn¡¯t break down. This only meant that the tension in her heart hadn¡¯t broken yet, but this time, it did. Of course, my judgment might not be right. Take her to see a professional psychiatrist and see what the psychiatrist has to say.¡±


    Gu Wencheng was about to say something when he heard Meng Nianyao¡¯s scream from the bedroom. He threw away his phone and quickly walked to the bedroom.


    ¡°No! Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me! Meng Haotian! Please don¡¯t touch me¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao kept writhing on the bed, cursing and crying, but her eyes were closed.


    Gu Wencheng walked to the bed, afraid that she would hurt herself, and reached out to grip her hands. Meng Nianyao screamed,¡± No!¡± and then suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao in his arms and gently patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare. It¡¯s not real. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was not in good condition. She had nightmares four or five times throughout the night and woke up crying every time. Gu Wencheng almost didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. When he coaxed Meng Nianyao to sleep for thest time, the sky had already turned bright. He stayed by Meng Nianyao¡¯s side for a while. After making sure that her breathing had stabilized, he gently got up and went to the balcony to smoke.


    His phone and the cigarette he had litst night were on the ground. The cigarette had already burned out, leaving only a piece of ash and a cigarette butt lying on the ground.


    It was a cold morning in November. Gu Wencheng picked up his phone and nced at it. There was an unread text message from Su Han. ¡°Gu Wencheng, you¡¯re tempted.¡±


    Tempted? Towards Meng Nianyao?


    Gu Wencheng narrowed his eyes and slowly blew out a ring of smoke.


    Meng Nianyao woke up at 10 am. The moment she opened her eyes, she was a little dazed and subconsciously looked around. She was in Gu Wencheng¡¯s bedroom. She heaved a sigh of relief and got up from the bed.


    When she washed up, she looked much thinner in the mirror. It had only been two days since¡­


    Gu Wencheng came in from outside. There was no one in the bedroom or in the cloakroom. He frowned, walked to the bathroom, and knocked on the door.¡±Meng Nianyao, are you inside?¡±


    After waiting for about two to three minutes, no one answered. Gu Wencheng pressed the door handle and was about to push the door open when Meng Nianyao came out and looked at him.


    Gu Wencheng was also looking at her. After a few seconds, he smiled faintly.¡±Good morning.¡±


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips. After a moment, she said, ¡°Morning.¡±


    Yesterday, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t respond to anyone and was in a daze. Today, she was a little better. Gu Wencheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Come downstairs for breakfast when you¡¯re awake. You barely ate anything yesterday.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and walked toward the dining room.


    Breakfast was brought over by Ping Yang. Meng Nianyao sat down at the dining table while Gu Wencheng went to get the bowls and chopsticks. Because it had been almost an hour since Pingyang brought the food over, the porridge was a little cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go heat it up,¡±Gu Wencheng said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Meng Nianyao took the porridge and picked up the spoon to eat slowly.


    Meng Nianyao ate very elegantly, much more elegant than many of the youngdies Gu Wencheng had seen. Her temperament, including her behavior, was very cultured. This was why Gu Wencheng had always suspected her. The environment a person grew up in determined many things. If he hadn¡¯t checked her information beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that she had grown up in an orphanage.


    Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao thoughtfully and gradually became absent-minded.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng.¡± Meng Nianyao scooped the porridge in her bowl and paused. She looked up at Gu Wencheng and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Gu.¡± Gu Wencheng smiled.


    Meng Nianyao looked at him. There were many things she wanted to ask, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to.


    Over the next few days, Gu Wencheng gave Meng Nianyao a day off to rest at home and hired a new servant to apany her..

 Chapter 47 - 47: A Gift For You

    Chapter 47: A Gift For You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao had asked Aunt Zhang about it, but Gu Wencheng said that Aunt Zhang had something to do in her hometown and had gone back. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have any doubts about this and spent two days getting used to this new servant, Sis Wang.


    These few days, Meng Nianyao had been staying at home in a daze. She didn¡¯t have much energy. Sis Wang wanted her to go out for a walk and tried to chat with her, but Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t interested. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t say anything, and sometimes she would just give simple replies.


    One day, Gu Wencheng came back from work. Sister Wang heard the noise and went to open the door.


    Gu Wencheng changed his shoes at the entrance and asked, ¡°How is Nianyao today?¡±


    Sis Wang subconsciously turned around and saw Meng Nianyao sitting by the window, hugging her knees in a daze. She shook her head. ¡°She still doesn¡¯t like to talk. She doesn¡¯t eat much either. She just sits by the window the whole day and hasn¡¯t moved.¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked over and saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s slender back. He nodded.¡±You can go back first.¡±


    Sis Wang had already prepared dinner. She nodded and said that the food was on the table before leaving.


    The room was so quiet that not even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Gu Wencheng stood in ce and watched for a while before slowly walking towards Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao heard footsteps and turned around. She said,¡± I¡¯m back.¡± After Gu Wencheng responded to her, she turned back and continued to stare out the window.


    Recently, the sky had turned dark very early. At around five o¡¯clock, the sky waspletely dark. Lights lit up outside one after another, decorating the night sky.


    When Meng Nianyao was very young, she liked to climb to the top floor of the orphanage alone and look at the lights on the other side. When she was still immature, she simply thought that the lights were beautiful. Later on, when she became sensible, she began to feel sad, sad that among the myriad of lights, not a single one belonged to her.


    Gu Wencheng stood beside Meng Nianyao and apanied her to watch the neon lights outside for a while. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll give you a gift after dinner.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t like to talk and didn¡¯t have much energy. She was in the same state as usual. Perhaps it was because of Gu Wencheng¡¯s presence that she subconsciously emptied herself and made herself weak.


    She nodded and stood up. Gu Wencheng took her hand and they walked to the dining room.


    Sis Wang¡¯s cooking skills were excellent, and the food she cooked was delicious. In order to let Meng Nianyao eat more, she cooked a variety of dishes


    Gu Wencheng scooped a bowl of soup and handed it to Meng Nianyao.¡±Drink a mouthful first to warm your stomach up. Sister Wang said that you haven¡¯t been eating much recently. Is it because you don¡¯t have an appetite? Or are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Gu Wencheng had just returned from work. He was still wearing a suit and looked cold and noble. Although they had done the most intimate thing in the world, they were still strangers. However, he cared about her very much. Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t understand him, nor did she want to. She was afraid and did not dare to think too much.


    Meng Nianyao took the bowl and took a sip. She nodded and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite. 1¡¯11 be fine in two days.¡±


    Gu Wencheng stared at her for a few seconds before finally nodding.


    They ate dinner quietly. Meng Nianyao ate a little more than she did a few days ago.


    After dinner, Gu Wencheng went to the study and handed her a document. Meng Nianyao looked up. ¡°For me? What is this?¡±


    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±


    Meng Nianyao took it and opened the folder. She took out the documents and read them page by page. A smile appeared on her face, and her eyes reddened.


    Meng Haotian was found out by many real estatepanies that he was selling inferior construction materials. They jointly sued him, and Meng Haotian¡¯s family was destroyed overnight.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Meng Nianyao held the document andughed maniacally/¡¯Retribution! Retribution! This was retribution! His retribution is finally here!¡±


    There had never been a moment when she was as happy as she was now, happy from the inside out. Meng Nianyao smiled without caring about her image. She held Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand and shared with him, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Gu Wencheng. I¡¯m really happy. Thank you, thank you so much¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyaoughed until her tears fell. She raised her hand to wipe them away and looked at Gu Wencheng. ¡°I¡¯m really happy¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at her smile and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Shall we have a drink to celebrate?¡± As Meng Nianyao spoke, she turned around and went to the kitchen. There was a row of wine racks in the kitchen, and there were a few bottles of red wine on them. She had never opened the red wine before, so she couldn¡¯t remove the cork no matter how hard she tried..

 Chapter 48 - 48: Why Are You Bullying Me Like This?

    Chapter 48: Why Are You Bullying Me Like This?


    Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng looked at her and reached out to take the bottle. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Nianyao handed him the bottle with a smile.


    Gu Wencheng opened the red wine and poured it into two sses. Meng Nianyao reached out and took a ss. She drank it in one go and smiled.¡±Happy, I¡¯m so happy. I want more!¡±She held the ss of red wine in front of Gu Wencheng, the smile on her face never fading.


    This time, Meng Nianyao waited for Gu Wencheng for a while before clinking sses with him.¡±Gu Wencheng, 1 toasted myself with that ss of wine just now. Thank you.¡± After saying that, she downed the wine.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have much alcohol tolerance, so she was already drunk after two sses of wine. She felt a little dizzy just standing there.


    ¡°This wine¡­It¡¯s quite good.¡± Meng Nianyao took two steps towards Gu Wencheng and took the bottle of wine directly. She filled her ss, drank it, and refilled it. After a few times, she began to lose her bnce and fell forward. Gu Wencheng quickly caught her and frowned. He took the bottle away with a sullen face.¡±Stop drinking. You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s wine bottle and wine ss were taken away, and her voice choked up. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, how am 1 drunk¡­Gu Wencheng, are you reluctant to part with your wine? Why are you so stingy? I¡¯ve already married you and slept with you twice. What¡¯s wrong with drinking a bottle of wine from you?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was in Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. Gu Wencheng couldn¡¯t control her with one hand, so he could only put the wine bottles and sses on the table and then pick her up bridal style.


    Meng Nianyao was dizzy. When she was lifted up, the weightlessness made her stomach feel terrible. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn¡¯t, which made her feel even worse. She frowned and patted Gu Wencheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±! just drank a bottle of your wine. Do you have to be like this? 1 was very happy to see Meng Haotian being arrested and spending the rest of his life in prison. 1 couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Can¡¯t I drink and celebrate? Why are you bullying me like this?¡±


    Meng Nianyao suddenly sounded aggrieved. ¡°1 knew it. All the men in the world are the same. They¡¯re all bad guys!¡± Do you know that when I first met Meng Haotian, 1 didn¡¯t like him at all? I rejected him many times, but he kept insisting. My friends told me that it was my fortune to meet such a man. They said that there weren¡¯t many good men like him, and that 1 had to hold on to them tightly. 1 didn¡¯t want to get married. 1 couldn¡¯t get married¡­! was almost raped when 1 was fifteen¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Wencheng suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Although it was mentioned in the information that Ping Yang had investigated, Gu Wencheng had only seen it as information. Now that he heard it from Meng Nianyao¡­Looking at her crying silently on his shoulder, he felt something he had never felt before, and his heart felt like it had clenched into a ball.


    ¡°Because of this, I¡¯m afraid of getting along with the opposite sex, but 1 also want to live a normal life. Plus, Meng Haotian insisted, so¡­! agreed to his request and tried to be with him¡­¡± As Meng Nianyao spoke, a smile appeared on her face. It was as if she had fallen into a blissful smile from her memories.¡±!!! the beginning, he was very good to me. 1 felt that I was cared for and taken care of. This feeling was very warm. Gradually, 1 fell in love with him. After that, we got married naturally. Before we got married, Meng Haotian was always polite to me. We held hands and kissed, and 1 didn¡¯t reject it. 1 thought¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao paused for a moment and smiled sarcastically. ¡°1 thought that 1 had recovered and would no longer reject the intimacy of the opposite sex. But on the night of our wedding, he touched me and I threw up¡­No matter what I did, 1 couldn¡¯t rx or ept any closer intimacy. On our wedding night, one of us slept in the bedroom and the other in the living room¡­! didn¡¯t sleep well that day. 1 thought that he would ask for a divorce the next day, but he didn¡¯t. He said that he would wait for me to slowly ovee my psychological barrier¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao suddenly smiled, a sincere smile. ¡°You know what? At that moment, 1 felt that 1 was the happiest woman in the world. Therefore, Meng Haotian¡¯s mother treated me badly. I endured it. She said that 1 was a hen that couldn¡¯ty eggs. I also endured it. No matter what she did, 1 endured it. At that time, when Meng Haotian started his business, I worked three jobs a day and gave all my sry to him so that he wouldn¡¯t have to work harder and suffer from others¡¯ disdain. Later, thepany slowly improved, but Meng Haotian treated me the same as before. I was very happy and happy.. 1 felt that 1 had met the best man in the world¡­¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49: I’ll Go With You

    Chapter 49: I¡¯ll Go With You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Suddenly, the smile on Meng Nianyao¡¯s face changed. It became extremely mocking. ¡°But 1 didn¡¯t expect that I was the stupidest woman in the world. He kept a mistress under my nose, drugged me, found someone to rape me, and wanted to destroy me¡­Gu Wencheng¡­Tell me, am 1 an idiot?¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s heart ached. He ced Meng Nianyao on the bed, knelt on one knee, and looked straight into her eyes.¡±No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re the most tenacious and kindest person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Nianyao looked into Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then will you be with me forever? Will you lie to me and abandon me like Meng Haotian? You¡¯re even richer and more powerful than him. When you don¡¯t want me, will 1 be even worse off than I am now¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Gu Wencheng covered her lips.


    When Meng Nianyao woke up the next day, she still felt a familiar soreness. The bed beside her was no longer warm, he didn¡¯t know when Gu Wencheng had left.


    Meng Nianyao pressed her hand against her forehead and closed her eyes. The scene of her and Gu Wencheng rolling around togetherst night suddenly shed through her mind. The first two times, she was in a daze, butst night¡­


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became erratic and she couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She got out of bed to wash up, stood in front of the mirror, and looked at the person inside. She suddenly felt that she seemed to have changed a little, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what had changed.


    Sis Wang arrived early in the morning. When Meng Nianyao went out, she happened to see Sis Wang pacing back and forth at the master bedroom¡¯s door. She seemed to be hesitating whether to wake her up. Seeing here out, she heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Good morning, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Meng Nianyao nodded and sat down in the dining room.


    Sis Wang brought over a bowl of chicken soup.¡±Madam, Sir said that you should drink a bowl of soup before eating.¡±


    Meng Nianyao raised her eyes. When she heard Sister Wang mention Gu Wencheng, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She smiled and took the chicken soup.


    After dinner, Meng Nianyao sat in front of the French windows as usual. When the sun set, she suddenly felt like going out for a walk.


    Sis Wang was preparing dinner in the kitchen when she realized that there was not enough seasoning for her to use. She was about to go out and buy some and told Meng Nianyao that she was going out.


    Meng Nianyao suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Sis Wang was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    There wasl air conditioning in the apartment, so it was the most suitable temperature all year round. Meng Nianyao took out a hooded jacket and Sis Wang reminded her, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a little cold outside. Do you want to change into a thicker one?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Meng Nianyao walked to the entrance to change her shoes.


    After not going out for a week, the greenery in the neighborhood had changed greatlypared to before. The leaves had fallen. The cold wind blew, and Meng Nianyao shivered. Her muddled head seemed to have been blown awake.


    Sister Wang walked behind her. Meng Nianyao turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Sis Wang, I¡¯ll walk around the neighborhood by myself. You go and buy something. We¡¯ll go back together after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Sis Wang looked at Meng Nianyao, feeling a little awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m just walking alone. ¡°Meng Nianyao¡¯s expression was very sincere.


    Sis Wang thought about it. There were security guards in the neighborhood, so nothing would happen. Furthermore, Meng Nianyao was finally willing to go out, so she nodded. ¡°Then please be careful, Madam. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and watched Sis Wang leave before heading to the supermarket.


    Splendid Garden was a high-ss residential area. The people who lived here were either rich or noble. The design of the residential area was very beautiful. The ssical Chinese style matched with the luxurious European style. It looked very unique.


    Meng Nianyao walked around the pond and was about to go back to wait for Sis Wang when a figure suddenly rushed over and tried to push her into the pond.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao! You bitch! You caused my family to be destroyed, so don¡¯t think about living a good life!¡± Jiang Shanshan kept pushing Meng Nianyao as if she had gone crazy.


    Meng Nianyao was standing at the edge of the pond. She was pushed back a few steps, stepped on moss, and almost slipped. She finally steadied herself and took a step forward. She pushed back, ¡°Jiang Shanshan, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I want you dead! Go to hell!¡± Jiang Shanshan sat on the ground and looked at Meng Nianyao with jealousy and hatred.¡±You made my child lose his father when he was born. You made me lose my husband!¡±


    Meng Nianyao knew that Jiang Shanshan¡¯s values were not right, but she did not expect her to be so. She was clearly the one who was the mistress first, yet she still wanted to me others.


    ¡°Jiang Shanshan, Meng Haotian deserved it. I don¡¯t need to remind you of


    this..¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: You Didn’t Help Someone Even After Seeing Them Fall

    Chapter 50: You Didn¡¯t Help Someone Even After Seeing Them Fall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Shanshan sneered. ¡°Meng Nianyao, don¡¯t act as if everything has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t you dare to say that you weren¡¯t the one who told Gu Wencheng to deal with Meng Haotian? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just a bitch who relies on men!¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Jiang Shanshan. In the past, she hated this woman. She hated her for ruining the family that she thought was happy. But now, she felt sorry for her, a woman who had nothing other than maliciously specting and being jealous of others.


    For a moment, Meng Nianyao felt lucky. Fortunately, she was different from Jiang Shanshan and did not ce all her hopes on men. Fortunately, she did not lose herself.


    Meng Nianyao looked at her situation and suddenly, something that she couldn¡¯t figure out all this time suddenly came to her mind. She did not want to waste any more time with Jiang Shanshan and turned to leave.


    However, Jiang Shanshan suddenly burst into tears. 1 know you¡¯ve been ming us for what happened between me and Haotian. 1 know you found a powerful man to back you up, but you can¡¯t use your power to frame Haotian¡­! still have a child. My child was just born a few days ago¡­Sister Nianyao, can you let Brother Haotian go¡­Please¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao stopped after taking two steps. She turned to look at Jiang Shanshan, wanting to know what tricks she was up to again. However, when she turned around, she realized that there were two more people. Judging from their clothes, they were likely the nannies of some family in the neighborhood.


    Jiang Shanshan¡¯s acting skills were very good. The two kind-hearted nannies had initially wanted to help her , but they were deceived by her words. They stared at Meng Nianyao.¡¯This girl, why are you like this? You didn¡¯t even know to help her up when she fell?¡±


    Jiang Shanshan grabbed the hands of the two nannies and sobbed as if she had found a backer. ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Meng Nianyao. She relied on her rtionship with a powerful man to put my husband in prison. My child was just born. How are we supposed to live like this¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Jiang Shanshan¡¯s expression coldly and suddenly smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police? I was thinking of adding Meng Haotian to the charges of cheating and transferring the couple¡¯s assets, but now I¡¯ve made up my mind. Moreover¡­¡± She pointed at Jiang Shanshan, ¡°Do you think that no one knows that you¡¯re a mistress and that you stole someone else¡¯s husband? Do you want me to help you publicize it? Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then.¡±


    At the police station.


    Meng Nianyao sat on a chair opposite the police officers who were taking statements. They had already asked all the questions they wanted to ask. The two police officers looked at Meng Nianyao. No matter how they looked at this matter, they felt that she was the victim.


    ¡°Have a ss of water first. The statement hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet.¡± One of the police officers saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s thin clothes and poured her a cup of hot water.


    Meng Nianyao was indeed a little cold. Her fingers were cold. She took the cup and thanked him.


    Half an hourter, the door of the police station was pushed open. Meng Nianyao looked up and saw Gu Wencheng standing at the door in a ck suit. He walked in with a cold expression and reached out to hold her hand. He pulled her up. Her hand was very cold, like ice. Gu Wencheng frowned, took off his suit jacket, and put it on her. Unknowingly, they seemed to have be much closer.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, you¡¯re Mrs. Gu now,¡± Gu Wencheng suddenly said. Meng Nianyao looked up in confusion. But Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t exin and took her out.


    Outside the door, a short and fat middle-aged man walked in quickly. When he saw Gu Wencheng, he greeted him with a smile.¡±President Gu, why are you here at our police station?¡±


    Gu Wencheng also smiled and shook hands with the middle-aged man.¡±My wife is here, so I came.¡±


    The middle-aged man nced at Meng Nianyao and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He got another police officer to understand the situation. Jiang Shanshan was crying in the reception room next door. She described her situation as extremely miserable. The police had seen all kinds of people. At first nce, they felt that Jiang Shanshan was quite pitiful. However, after looking at her again, they knew that she was not a simple person.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Jiang, we understand what you said. Take a seat first.¡± The police officer asked thest question and was about to leave when the door of the reception room was pushed open. A man in a ck suit and carrying a briefcase came in. He walked up to Jiang Shanshan and took out a contract.¡±Hello, Miss Jiang. I¡¯m Miss Meng Nianyao¡¯swyer..¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: I’m Not a Smart Person

    Chapter 51: I¡¯m Not a Smart Person


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Shanshan was originally crying, but she immediately stopped when she heard this.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°On behalf of Miss Meng Nianyao, I file awsuit against you for false usation, defamation, interference in another person¡¯s marriage, and transfer of another person¡¯s property.¡± Jiang Shanshan was stunned for a moment when thewyer finished speaking. There was a moment of panic on her face.¡±What nonsense are you talking about? Where¡¯s Meng Nianyao? 1 want to see Meng Nianyao!¡±


    Jiang Shanshan walked out of the reception room and saw Meng Nianyao walking to the door with a man. She quickened her pace and grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand.¡±Meng Nianyao, stop right there!¡±


    Before Jiang Shanshan could touch Meng Nianyao, Gu Wencheng grabbed her hand and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°What? You want to fight in the police station?¡±


    Gu Wencheng did not hold back. Jiang Shanshan¡¯s wrist hurt so much that it felt like it was going to break. ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±


    Gu Wencheng sneered and shook off her hand.


    Meng Nianyao was standing beside Gu Wencheng, half-hugged by him and well protected. She looked at Jiang Shanshan and then at Gu Wencheng. She felt that he was not suitable for this ce. It was a waste of time for Gu Wencheng to talk to someone like Jiang Shanshan. She took a few steps forward from Gu Wencheng and said expressionlessly, ¡°Jiang Shanshan, 1 told you that I would fulfill your wish.¡¯After saying that, she did not look at Jiang Shanshan anymore and pulled Gu Wencheng out.


    It was already dark outside when they came out of the police station.


    Gu Wencheng suddenly stopped walking and Meng Nianyao looked back at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you,¡± Gu Wencheng said.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too weak?¡± Meng Nianyao tilted her head. Based on my previous state, 1 should have stepped on her, scolded her, and mocked her, right?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t speak. Meng Nianyao let go of his hand and sighed. ¡°I just find it boring. If I hadn¡¯t gotten my revenge and Meng Haotian hadn¡¯t ended up like this, I would have been happy to see Jiang Shanshan in such a sorry state. I would have insulted her and mocked her, but¡­¡± She paused and looked up at Gu Wencheng. ¡°Revenge is too tiring. It doesn¡¯t feel good to be blinded by hatred. 1 almost threw myself into it and fellpletely into hell, never to be able to climb out again. I¡¯m not a smart person, but I also know not to waste time on people who don¡¯t deserve my attention.¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng.¡± Meng Nianyao suddenly smiled, her eyes shining.¡±Today, I suddenly realized that there are still many beautiful things waiting for me in this world. If 1 waste my time on hatred, it will be too boring.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s words were very clear. For a moment, Gu Wencheng doubted whether he was hearing things, but only for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Gu, you understand very well.¡± He smiled.


    When they returned to the apartment, Sis Wang came out to wee them as soon as they opened the door. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone.¡±


    This afternoon, when Meng Nianyao was surrounded by those people who thought they were kind and didn¡¯t know the truth, it was Sister Wang who ran over to protect her. It was probably her who had called Gu Wencheng, which was why he appeared at the police station.


    ¡°Sister Wang, don¡¯t say that.¡± Meng Nianyao changed her shoes and walked to Sis Wang¡¯s side. ¡°I have to thank you today.¡±


    Sis Wang¡¯s eyes were a little red. It was obvious that she was really frightened. Meng Nianyao patted her hand. She wasn¡¯t good atforting people, so she could only change the topic. ¡°Sis Wang, is dinner ready? I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Sis Wang quickly replied and turned to the kitchen.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know if it was because she had gotten over it, but she felt rxed. She took off her coat and went to the kitchen to help Sis Wang serve the dishes.


    Gu Wencheng stood in ce and looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s busy figure. He slowly frowned. Was she really alright, or was her acting too good?


    The next day, Meng Nianyao woke up very early. After washing up, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast in high spirits.


    Gu Wencheng came back from his morning run and saw Meng Nianyao busy in the kitchen. He walked over and leaned against the door to look at her.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t notice the movement at the door, nor did she notice that Gu Wencheng had returned. The morning sun broke through the clouds and shone on Meng Nianyao¡¯s hair. The morning sunlight made her look warm and cozy.


    Gu Wencheng rxed. ¡°Marrying you was a good thing. You¡¯re good in the kitchen..¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52:1 Want to Resign

    Chapter 52:1 Want to Resign


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng suddenly spoke in the originally quiet space, scaring Meng Nianyao. She quickly turned around, her fair little face filled with confusion and fear.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t expect Meng Nianyao to be so easily frightened. He coughed a little guiltily and changed the topic. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± After saying that, he quickly left.


    Ten minutester, Gu Wencheng came out of the shower and Meng Nianyao¡¯s breakfast was ready. The two of them ate breakfast silently. When they were almost done, Gu Wencheng said, ¡°When your condition is better,e to work with me.¡±


    Meng Nianyao originally wanted to tell Gu Wencheng about her resignation, but he mentioned it, so she said, ¡°1 want to resign.¡±


    Gu Wencheng paused for a moment and frowned, but he quickly let go.¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°Meng Haotian has already received his retribution. There¡¯s no need for me to stay in the Gu Corporation. Most importantly, I studied architecture and interior design. Staying by your side as your secretary¡­¡± After a pause, she shook her head and continued, ¡°1 don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Gu Wencheng was silent for a few seconds. ¡°So you¡¯re nning to leave and get a new job?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°Then whichpany do you think is better than the Gu Corporation?¡± Gu Wencheng put down his coffee cup and looked at her seriously. ¡°The Gu Corporation ns to enter the real estate industry in the next stage. There¡¯s also an entertainment city project in progress. The project department will be hiring a group of designers in the near future.¡±


    Meng Nianyao lowered her eyes, seemingly in deep thought.


    Gu Wencheng looked at the time. ¡°Take your time to think about it. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to pack up and go to thepany with me.¡± After that, Gu Wencheng went to change his clothes.


    Ten minutester, Meng Nianyao came out after changing her own clothes. There was a chauffeur waiting for her downstairs. Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng got into the car together. When they were about to reach thepany, Meng Nianyao suddenly said, ¡°Stop at that corner. I¡¯ll get off there.¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t answer and looked at Gu Wencheng through the rearview mirror.


    Gu Wencheng turned his head and nced at Meng Nianyao.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    H ii


    Gu Wencheng shifted his gaze to the documents. ¡°Continue driving, don¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Gu Wencheng, are you ying dumb?¡± Meng Nianyaoughed. What would the people in thepany say if I took the same car as you to work?¡±


    Gu Wencheng finished reading thest page of the document and closed it. ¡°What about it?¡±


    Meng Nianyao took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know if Gu Wencheng really didn¡¯t understand, or if he had been in a high position for a long time and didn¡¯t want to understand. She looked at Gu Wencheng and said word by word, ¡°In the Gu Corporation, you stand at the top of the food chain. You can be high and mighty and ignore thements of others, but I can¡¯t. The influence of rumors is enough to kill people. 1 don¡¯t want people to specte whether I¡¯m your mistress or if I have an improper rtionship with you. I don¡¯t want to be the center of gossip.¡±


    ¡°You can tell them that you¡¯re Mrs. Gu, whom I¡¯ve officially married.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned. Perhaps her expression was too obvious. Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling?¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s heart was in a mess. Just as the car turned the corner, Meng Nianyao knocked on the car door. ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    The driver hesitated, but seeing that Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t speak, he slowly stopped the car.


    Meng Nianyao got out of the car and walked forward without looking back.


    Gu Wencheng was silent as he stared at Meng Nianyao¡¯s back until her figure was submerged in the crowd. He coldly said, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s grip on her bag tightened as she watched the ck car slowly drive by. She couldn¡¯t see through Gu Wencheng¡¯s attitude. Their marriage was a product of a deal, but he was getting closer and closer to her, and his attitude was getting more and more ambiguous. This made Meng Nianyao feel a little confused and annoyed. She no longer believed in love, and she didn¡¯t believe that anyone would be good to the other unconditionally. Moreover, there was no love between her and Gu Wencheng. There was only an exchange of interests. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Her mind was a mess.


    Meng Nianyao followed the crowd through the traffic lights. When they reached the Gu Corporation building, she let out a long sigh and walked in. It was rush hour, and the elevator was full of people.


    Meng Nianyao was squeezed into the innermost part of the elevator when she heard someone in front whisper, ¡°Hey, do you know who the assistant beside President Gu is? Ourpany¡¯s position is so difficult to apply for, yet she suddenly became the CEO¡¯s assistant without a sound.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her background? She¡¯s good-looking and knows how to seduce people.¡±One of them said in a strange tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people eximed or sneered..

 Chapter 53 - 53:1 Refuse

    Chapter 53:1 Refuse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The person who asked the first question said excitedly, ¡°Wow, what are you saying¡­That¡¯s a lot of information. Do you know any insider information?¡± ¡°What insider information is needed? Everyone knows that.¡±


    Meng Nianyao stood in the corner and listened to the girls. Suddenly, Gu Wencheng¡¯s words in the car shed through her mind: ¡°You can tell everyone that you¡¯re officially married to Mrs. Gu.¡±


    If she really did that, how would these people react?


    Ding! The elevator reached the office floor. Everyone walked out mechanically. The girls who were discussing walked at the back. Just as they were about to leave the elevator, Meng Nianyao suddenly pulled the girl who said she was seductive.


    The girl turned around and waved Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand away. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the person you¡¯re talking about looks like. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being fired one day?¡±


    After the regr meeting ended on Monday and everyone in the conference room left, Ping Yang packed up the documents that each department wanted to show Gu Wencheng. Then she walked to Gu Wencheng and said, ¡°Boss, the people in the administrative department are saying that thedy boss is bullying people. They say that thedy boss threatened to fire a few colleagues.¡±


    Gu Wencheng had just stood up from his office chair when he heard this. He sat back down and looked at Ping Yang. Ping Yang hugged the document and nodded with certainty, ¡°The news is correct. The people from the administrative department described it vividly.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Meng Nianyao walked in. Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang turned to look at her.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Meng Nianyao frowned.


    Ping Yang was about to answer when Gu Wencheng stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. These are the meeting records.¡± With that, he left.


    Ping Yang followed behind Gu Wencheng. When she passed by Meng Nianyao, she handed her the meeting records. Meng Nianyao was a little confused as she held them.


    Back in the office, Gu Wencheng said, ¡°Go and investigate the whole story.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ping Yang replied.


    While waiting for the elevator, Ping Yang realized that the boss seemed to be more concerned about thedy boss. Did he really like her?


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t leave the office the entire day, so she didn¡¯t know that the entirepany was talking about what she had said in the morning. During lunch, when she went to the cafeteria to meet the employees, countless gazes were on her, but she only realized itter. While waiting for dinner in the dining room, she had more or less figured out what had happened. When she was discussing the matter with the girls who were gossiping in the morning, she knew that the matter would probably be exaggerated and spread. However, she did not expect it to happen so fast. In less than a morning, the entire Gu Corporation already knew about it.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s expression was calm as the people around her whispered to each other. They said that she looked noble on the surface, but in reality, she was good at seducing men. Some of the words she used were even dirty.


    It was the first time Meng Nianyao had faced so much malice. Just as she was about to say something, Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°It seems that many people in thepany haven¡¯t memorized thepany¡¯s rules. If they can¡¯t remember the employee¡¯s rules, they don¡¯t have to do this job.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s words made the faces of the people gossiping behind Meng Nianyao turn pale.


    ¡°President Gu, we won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please don¡¯t fire us.¡± The few girls begged for mercy. The Gu Corporation had good benefits. If they were fired, they would definitely not be able to find such a good job again.


    Gu Wencheng nced at Meng Nianyao. She turned her head and looked at the girls indifferently. The girls thought quickly and quickly said, ¡°Assistant Meng, we know we were wrong. You¡¯re an adult who forgives petty people. Don¡¯t lower yourself to our level¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t a saint. These people didn¡¯t even speak ill of her behind her back. Weren¡¯t they just trying to annoy her? Since that was the case, they could bear the price.


    ¡°President Gu, I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± Meng Nianyao stood up with her te.


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    At the end of lunch break, Meng Nianyao took the sorted meeting minutes to Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng was in a video conference, and the meeting had just ended when Meng Nianyao knocked on the door and entered. She ced the meeting minutes on the table.¡±President Gu, the meeting minutes.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Meng Nianyao put down another envelope.


    Gu Wencheng heard this and finally looked at her. He picked up the resignation letter and nced at it before putting it back. ¡°I refuse..¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: He Tricked Her Again!

    Chapter 54: He Tricked Her Again!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Nianyao was stunned.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t even look at her.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I resign?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the boss and you¡¯re the employee.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign any employment contract with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Wencheng looked up.


    In an instant, Meng Nianyao understood. Her expression turned cold and she was so angry that she even cursed, ¡°Gu Wencheng, you tricked me?¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Meng Nianyao, take your words back!¡±


    Meng Nianyao wished she could throw something at his face and trick him again and again! Take her words back? Why doesn¡¯t he take her ass!


    Meng Nianyao mmed the door and left! She didn¡¯t even go to work and left thepany directly! However, as soon as she left thepany building, she began to feel lost again. She did not know where to go and did not have much money on her. She hailed a taxi and told him a random address.


    This was a leisure area, and there were many tea restaurants and book bars around. After Meng Nianyao got out of the car, she walked along the road for a while and saw a book bar, so she walked in. She picked up a book to read, but she couldn¡¯t seem to understand a single word; her mind was filled with the things that Gu Wencheng had done to her twice.


    The first time was when she signed an agreement without knowing that she couldn¡¯t get a divorce for five years. This was the second time, when she signed abor contract. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t know that she had joined the Gu Corporation to take revenge on Meng Haotian. Now that Meng Haotian was in awsuit, he would spend his next life in prison. She wanted to resign, but Gu Wencheng wouldn¡¯t approve!


    The more Meng Nianyao thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and her eyes began to redden.


    ¡°Nianyao?¡± Suddenly, someone called her name. When she turned around, she realized that it was Grandpa and Grandma Guing down the stairs. As they were not sure if it was her, the two elderly people stood at the stairs and looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    Meng Nianyao stood up and walked over. ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandma and Grandpa Gu. Why are you here?¡±


    Grandma Gu smiled widely and held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s really Nianyao. I knew it was you, but your grandfather insisted that it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Grandpa Gu rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Grandma Gu pulled Meng Nianyao toward the seat she had been sitting at. As they walked, she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work today? What about Gu Wencheng? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know how to answer. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I skipped work¡­¡±


    ¡°Skipping work? Skipping work is good! Then, why don¡¯t you apany Grandpa and Grandma this afternoon?¡± Grandma Gu pped her thigh with augh.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu¡¯s kind face and didn¡¯t know how to reject her. ¡°But¡­Grandma Gu, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Just call me Grandma.¡± The more Grandma Gu looked at Meng Nianyao, the more she liked her. ¡°Why add the word ¡®Gu¡¯? It sounds awkward.¡±


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Grandma Gu, you might have misunderstood¡­Gu Wencheng and I¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Grandma Gu raised her hand to call the waiter of the book bar and ordered three sets of pastries. Seeing that Grandpa Gu had been sitting there without saying a word, she asked the waiter to get him a book for him to read. Then, she continued to talk to Meng Nianyao. ¡°1 know Wencheng the best, from Ning Xi¡­¡± Grandma Gu suddenly paused.


    Meng Nianyao looked up. Ning Xi?


    Grandma Gu waved her hand.¡± Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s not my ce to talk about Wencheng¡¯s private matters. Let him tell you himself. But don¡¯t think too much about it¡ªNing Xi is just his first love. Gu Wencheng is already twenty-eight years old. It¡¯s impossible for him not to have any emotional experience, right?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and smiled. She knew that Grandma Gu was afraid that she would mind Gu Wencheng¡¯s past feelings, but if Grandma Gu knew that she was divorced, she would definitely not think so. She might even think that she was not worthy of being Gu Wencheng¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°I know, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡± Grandma Gu moved the snacks served by the waiter to Meng Nianyao. ¡°Try it. The desserts in this book bar are not bad at all.¡±


    Meng Nianyao took a bite. It was indeed not bad.


    Grandma Gu continued, ¡°Gu Wencheng is already 28 years old. You are the first girl he said he would bring back to have dinner with us. So Nianyao, do you know how special you are?¡±


    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t give a long speech. She simply stated what she had seen, but it was these few simple sentences that made Meng Nianyao unsure of how to respond.


    Just as she was thinking about how to answer, Grandpa Gu snorted. ¡°You only know how to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Gu Wencheng is already an adult. If he can¡¯t find a wife, he will be a bachelor for the rest of his life..¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55: Send Him a Message

    Chapter 55: Send Him a Message


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You damn old man, shut up!¡± Grandma Gu lowered her voice and looked at Grandpa Gu angrily. ¡°Wencheng isn¡¯t your grandson, is he? Since you dislike him so much, 1¡¯11 make him change his surname and make your Gu family have no sessor!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Grandpa Gu was also angry. The two of them red at each other and ignored each other.


    Meng Nianyao had been troubled by how to answer Grandma Gu¡¯s question, but she quickly tried to appease them. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Eat first.¡±


    Meng Nianyao had never lived in a normal family and didn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation. She could only secretly admire Gu Wencheng in her heart.


    Grandma Gu noticed Meng Nianyao¡¯s difort and pulled her up. ¡°Come, Nianyao, let¡¯s go shopping over there.¡±


    Grandpa Gu sat there with a dark expression and did not even look at them. Meng Nianyao was actually very embarrassed; she could feel that Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t like her very much, and because of this, she didn¡¯t know how to talk to him.


    Grandma Gu snorted and nced at Grandpa Gu before pulling the hesitant Meng Nianyao away.¡±Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t care about that old man.¡±


    Meng Nianyao could only respond.¡± Okay, Grandpa. I¡¯ll go over there with Grandma. You can eat something and read a book. I¡¯ll send a message to Gu Wencheng. He¡¯ll be here in a while¡­¡±


    Grandma Gu dragged Meng Nianyao away.


    There was a street behind the book bar, and there was a small embroidery shop on the street. Meng Nianyao had discovered it by chance. It was a woman¡¯s nature to love beauty, and Grandma Gu was no exception. She liked one of the qipaos very much and was chatting about it with the shop owner.


    Meng Nianyao walked to the side and took out her phone to send a message to Gu Wencheng, asking if he had arrived. There was no reply from the other end, so Meng Nianyao took a shawl and walked to Grandma Gu¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, take a look at this.¡± The shawl was dark blue with beautiful patterns and a little folk style embroidery.


    Grandma Gu gave it a try and liked it very much.¡±Not bad, not bad. Nianyao, you have good taste!¡±


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re having fun shopping!¡± Grandpa Gu¡¯s deep voice came from the door.


    Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu looked at the door together and saw Gu Wencheng following behind Grandpa Gu with a smile in his eyes.


    Grandma Gu rolled her eyes.¡± Of course I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m happy every day.¡±


    The two elderly people were bickering like children. Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng, relieved to see him.


    Although Grandpa Gu was old-fashioned, when he saw that Grandma Gu was really angry, he began to coax her in a low voice. Grandma Gu also smiled very quickly. The two of them looked at the shawls together. Grandma Gu even said that she wanted to pick out a set of clothes for Grandpa Gu.


    The shopkeeper was very observant. He led Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu in and helped them decide which clothes looked good, leaving only Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng outside. Gu Wencheng turned his head and smiled. He said casually, ¡°Will we be like this when we¡¯re old?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She did not answer.


    On the other side, Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu quickly finished choosing their things and came out. The two of them made up again. Grandma Gu held Grandpa Gu¡¯s arm with one hand and Meng Nianyao¡¯s with the other as they chatted.


    Meng Nianyao listened attentively and felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    Grandma talked mostly about Gu Wencheng¡¯s embarrassing incidents since he was young. They wee quite interesting¡ªbefore he went abroad at the age of 18, he went out drinking with his friends. When he came back drunk, he would hold the cat at home and nag about this and that¡­Meng Nianyao suddenly had an image in her mind, and then she unconsciously looked at Gu Wencheng.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wencheng also happened to look over. The corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. Meng Nianyao heard her heart thump twice and quickly turned her head to hide her panic.


    After walking for about half an hour, Grandma Gu could not walk anymore, so Gu Wencheng called the driver to pick them up.


    Grandma Gu asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°In the parking lot. Why?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask the chauffeur toe over.¡± Grandma Gu looked at Meng Nianyao with a smile and said, ¡°You and Nianyao can send us home. Your grandfather and I will treat you to a meal.¡±


    Grandma Gu wanted Meng Nianyao toe home, but she was afraid that Nianyao would reject her.


    Gu Wencheng had no objections to this and turned to Meng Nianyao. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t reject the three of them and could only nod. ¡°Alright..¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56: Holding a grudge?

    Chapter 56: Holding a grudge?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Gu¡¯s face was full of smiles. She took Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand affectionately and said to Gu Wencheng, ¡°Then go get the car. We¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    This was a pedestrian street, so cars couldn¡¯t enter. Meng Nianyao, Grandpa Gu, and Grandma Gu went to the intersection outside to wait for Gu Wencheng. After about five minutes, Gu Wencheng drove over.


    When they got into the car, Grandma Gu pushed Grandpa Gu to the back seat, leaving the passenger seat for Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the obvious attempt at matchmaking. When she got into the car, she met Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes again. He seemed to be smiling.


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and suddenly remembered that the two of them were still arguing! She lowered her gaze to avoid looking at him and pulled out her seatbelt.


    The Gu family¡¯s old mansion was located in the wealthy district of City B. The environment was quiet and the air was fresh. The vis were scattered everywhere. The car kept moving forward and finally stopped in front of a pine forest.


    Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu got out of the car, and so did Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Nianyao.¡± Grandma Gu waved at Meng Nianyao and waited for her to walk over before pulling her home.


    There was a small path in the pine forest. After walking for two to three minutes, they saw a carved gate.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Grandma Gu finished speaking, someone came to open the door. It was an old man in his sixties who greeted Grandma Gu when he saw her.


    Grandma Gu responded and introduced excitedly to the old man. ¡°This is Wen Cheng¡¯s girlfriend, Meng Nianyao.¡± This is your grandfather¡¯s old friend. He¡¯s lived with us for most of his life. You can call him Uncle Nan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Nan,¡± Meng Nianyao greeted with a smile.


    Uncle Nan was very enthusiastic. ¡°Hello, Miss Meng,e in and sit.¡±


    The Gu family¡¯s old residence was a Chinese-style building with a small bridge and flowing water. It was like walking into an ancient Grand View Garden. Out of her professional instincts, Meng Nianyao was a little reluctant to walk past any unique buildings. Grandma Gu called her several times, but she didn¡¯t respond. She looked at the carved window and was lost in it.


    Gu Wencheng walked up and put his hand on Meng Nianyao¡¯s shoulder. He exined to Grandma Gu lovingly, ¡°She studied architecture. She can¡¯t move when she sees beautiful buildings.¡±


    Meng Nianyao came back to her senses the moment Gu Wencheng put his hand on hers. She couldn¡¯t shake off his hand in front of Grandma Gu, so she could only take a step back and act shy.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. 1 was too engrossed in it. The old mansion is very beautiful.¡±


    Grandma Gu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect Nianyao to have studied architectural design.¡±


    ¡°I like all kinds of houses.¡± Because she didn¡¯t have a home, she envied other people¡¯s homes. She also wanted a home that truly belonged to her one day.


    ¡°It just so happens that this house was designed by Wencheng.¡± Grandma Gu nced at Gu Wencheng and patted Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, giving them a chance to be alone.¡±Let him take you around.¡±


    With that, Grandma Gu left with Grandpa Gu and Uncle Nan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t a vengeful person, but she had an awkward personality. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Gu Wencheng and was still angry! But now that they were in his house, she had to talk to him.


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and followed behind Gu Wencheng.


    The old residence was quiterge. The two of them walked for more than 20 minutes without anymunication before they roughly walked around the residence.


    Meng Nianyao was going to work today, so she was wearing high heels. She had walked a lot today, and her heels were hurting. She looked down and was about to continue walking when Gu Wencheng stopped.


    ¡°Do your feet hurt?¡± Gu Wencheng asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meng Nianyao shook her head. As she spoke, she continued to walk forward. However, with every step she took, she felt pain.


    Gu Wencheng stood there and watched for a while before catching up with Meng Nianyao and carrying her in his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s body was weightless, and she subconsciously let out a cry. She wrapped her arms around Gu Wencheng¡¯s neck, and after a moment, she red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Wencheng ignored her and strode into the room.¡±Mrs. Gu, other than being a hypocrite, you¡¯re also very petty.¡±


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s face turned cold.¡±


    Gu Wencheng pretended not to hear her and continued walking towards the room. He said slowly, ¡°Keep shouting. If you shout louder, Grandpa and Grandma will hear you.¡±


    Sometimes, Meng Nianyao really wanted to beat him up! She took a deep breath and looked at Gu Wencheng.¡±You already said that I¡¯m narrow-minded. Why would I be afraid that Grandpa and Grandma would hear me?¡±


    Gu Wencheng stopped and looked down at Meng Nianyao..¡±You¡¯re holding a grudge just because of that?¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57: No Need, I’ll Do It Myself

    Chapter 57: No Need, I¡¯ll Do It Myself


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao snorted.


    It was then that Uncle Nan came to call them for dinner. When he saw Meng Nianyao being carried by Gu Wencheng, he thought something had happened to her, so he quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was very embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She simply decided to let Gu Wencheng answer in her stead.


    Gu Wencheng saw through her thoughts and smiled.¡±It¡¯s nothing. The shoes don¡¯t fit her well.¡±


    Grandma Gu heard the noise from inside and came out. ¡°Thene in quickly and change your shoes.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡± With so many people watching, Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t pretend to be deaf and dumb. She patted Gu Wencheng¡¯s shoulder and asked him to put her down. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t move but walked to the living room and ced her on the sofa.


    ¡°Quick, take off your shoes and let¡¯s have a look.¡± Grandma Gu instructed from the side.


    Gu Wencheng nodded and squatted down.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± Meng Nianyao quickly retracted her leg. Her rejection was a little intense to the point where Grandma Gu seemed to notice something, but Gu Wencheng¡¯s actions were normal. He knelt on one leg, holding her ankle with one hand and taking off her shoes with the other.


    The situation was more serious than she had imagined. The skin on her toes was torn and stained with blood, and the heel was also torn. The wounds on both feet looked quite serious, but Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t think so. A band-aid would be enough for such a small wound.


    She smiled at Grandma Gu and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°How is it okay?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s face was full of heartache. If you¡¯re not feeling well, tell me, you silly child.¡±


    Meng Nianyao felt a warmth in her heart and smiled.¡±I¡¯m really fine, Grandma. This wound will heal by tomorrow, and I don¡¯t feel much pain.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t look at Meng Nianyao. His eyebrows were furrowed and his voice was much deeper than before. ¡°Uncle Nan, bring the first aid kit over.¡±


    Uncle Nan had already gone to get it without needing to be asked. He opened the first aid kit and handed it to Gu Wencheng, who disinfected the wound with disinfectant and then applied some ointment to the wound. After he finished, the food in the kitchen just happened to be ready..


    Grandma Gu asked the servant to bring a new pair of slippers for Meng Nianyao before going to eat. Meng Nianyao was about to get up and walk over when Gu Wencheng picked her up.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡±


    Before Gu Wencheng could speak, Grandma Gu spoke in disapproval. ¡°How can you walk with your feet like this? Just let him carry you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    The dinner was sumptuous¡ªthe chef at the old mansion cooked very well. There were even a few dishes that suited Meng Nianyao¡¯s tastes. After dinner, Grandpa Gu called Gu Wencheng to the study upstairs while Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu stayed in the living room.


    Because she had eaten a lot that night, Grandma Gu asked the servants to make fruit tea. After a while, the living room was filled with the sweet fragrance of fruit tea.


    Meng Nianyao took a sip of the tea. It was sweet, sour and refreshing. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    Grandma Gu saw Meng Nianyao drinking happily and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it. If you want to drink it,e over. Your grandfather doesn¡¯t like this kind of sweet and sour taste.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled and nodded.


    Grandma Gu took a sip of fruit tea and suddenly said, ¡°Nianyao, Grandma wants to ask you a few questions.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned. She put down her teacup.


    Seeing how serious she was, Grandma Gu smiled and patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just wanted to ask you if Wencheng didn¡¯t treat you well or if he did something that made you unhappy.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment before she realized that Grandma Gu must have noticed something when she was treating her wound. Her resistance was too obvious.


    ¡°No, Grandma, we¡­¡± Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know what Gu Wencheng had told them. Judging from Grandma Gu¡¯s attitude, she probably thought that they were in a rtionship. Withoutmunicating with Gu Wencheng in advance, she couldn¡¯t bluntly tell Grandma Gu about their rtionship. After thinking for a moment, she could only say, ¡°Gu Wencheng is fine. It¡¯s my own problem.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Wencheng?¡± Grandma Gu asked. Or do you not like him that much?¡±


    This question was too straightforward and Meng Nianyao really didn¡¯t know how to answer it. She felt that the word ¡°like¡± shouldn¡¯t appear in a context between her and Gu Wencheng.


    Just as Meng Nianyao was thinking about how to speak, Gu Wencheng came downstairs and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: What Are You Whispering About?

    Chapter 58: What Are You Whispering About?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Gu was a little unhappy that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t answer. She nced at Gu Wencheng and snorted.¡±What else can we talk about? What are you whispering to your grandfather in the study again?¡±


    ¡°What else can 1 say?¡± Gu Wencheng imitated Grandma Gu¡¯s tone and walked to Meng Nianyao¡¯s side.


    Grandma Gu was amused.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first ande back another day.¡±


    Unknowingly, the sky outside had already darkened. It took more than an hour to drive from the old mansion to Splendid Garden.


    Grandpa Gu nodded. Sheactually wanted them to stay here, but felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate. She was mainly worried that Meng Nianyao wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so she asked the servants to pack some snacks for them to take home.


    When he left the old house, Gu Wencheng was carrying two bags of things that Grandma Gu had given Meng Nianyao.


    Grandma and Grandpa Gu saw them off all the way. When they reached the car, Gu Wencheng put the things in the back seat and greeted them. ¡°Alright, you guys should go back too. Take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Meng Nianyao said.


    Grandma Gu nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright. Come back with Wencheng if you have nothing to do.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Grandpa Gu stood at the side and finally said his first words to Meng Nianyao today, ¡°Your grandmother likes to go shopping with you. If she has nothing to do, she will go over to apany her, drink tea, and go shopping.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandpa Gu and nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±


    It was quiet on the way back, and soothing music was ying in the car. Meng Nianyao looked out the window at the night view and said, ¡°Gu Wencheng, your grandparents are very loving.¡±


    Gu Wencheng was driving and smiled.¡¯They¡¯ve been like this since I can remember. Grandma has a bad temper, so Grandpa has to amodate her. The two of them take care to follow the other¡¯s rhythm.¡±


    Meng Nianyao tilted her head.


    Gu Wencheng tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said slowly, ¡°People of the older generation mostly listen to their parents when they get married. Before my grandfather got married, he actually had a lover. In that era, it was a great thing for a girl to go to university. Grandpa liked her independence and freedom and wanted to be with her. Grandpa also told his family frankly, but Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s engagement was set when they were young. At that time, Grandma¡¯s family had an ident and her parents had passed away. She could only stay at her uncle¡¯s house. Grandpa¡¯s parents felt that if they broke off the engagement now, it would make Grandma¡¯s life worse. Therefore, the family objected to Grandpa being with his girlfriend and forced him to break up with the female university student and marry Grandma, who had never gone to school.¡±


    The music in the car was apanied by Gu Wencheng¡¯s faint and hoarse voice. Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.


    Gu Wencheng nced at her and continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because 1 want to tell you that love isn¡¯t a necessity in a marriage.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re struggling with, but I don¡¯t want to end our marriage until the day we can¡¯t go on.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. After a long while, she finally understood what Gu Wencheng meant.¡±You mean, although there¡¯s no love between us, we can live together, right?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meng Nianyao leaned back and allowed herself to sit in the passenger seat. She found it interesting. After experiencing Meng Haotian¡¯s incident, she didn¡¯t think she had the ability to love again. Gu Wencheng obviously didn¡¯t believe in love either. The two of them were a perfect match.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Meng Nianyao turned her head and looked at Gu Wencheng.¡±Then I wish us a happy marriage.¡±


    Meng Nianyao returned to work at the Gu Corporation, but the premise was that she would not be Gu Wencheng¡¯s assistant. She would be transferred to the project department after the department recruited designers and set up a working group.


    Gu Wencheng had no objections to this. He just wanted to keep her in the Gu Corporation. Before the project department started hiring, she would still be his assistant for the time being.


    When she returned to work, the rumors about Meng Nianyao in thepany were gone, and everyone avoided her like they would snakes and scorpions. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t mind. On the contrary, she felt that it was quite quiet..

 Chapter 59 - 59: Wine Table Culture

    Chapter 59: Wine Table Culture


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the morning, Meng Nianyao was busy with work. In the afternoon, she followed Gu Wencheng to meet several partners without stopping. At night, she thought that she could get off work, but Ping Yang said, ¡°Boss, Manager An has already called several times. Should we take a break or go over now?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡± Gu Wencheng walked towards the car.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t react in time. Ping Yang urged her, ¡°Assistant Meng, hurry up and leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Nianyao responded and quickly walked over.


    In the car, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng sat in the back seat. Meng Nianyao quietly looked out the window, hands pressed over her stomach. Gu Wencheng was looking down at some documents.


    When they reached the ce, Meng Nianyao wanted to take some stomach medicine to cover her pain, but when she took out the medicine bottle from her bag, she found that it was empty. There was no pharmacy nearby, so she could only sigh and quickly catch up with Gu Wencheng.


    Soon, they arrived at the private room. Gu Wencheng waste, so he was polite to the other party and offered three sses of wine. ¡°CEO Wang, I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed on the way.¡±


    President Wang was a veteran in the business world and knew Gu Wencheng¡¯s identity and background. Rumors said that he was insufferably arrogant, but he didn¡¯t expect to see that Gu Wencheng was different from the rumors.


    President Wang stood up and smiled. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s rush hour now, and there¡¯s a lot of traffic. It¡¯s not your fault for beingte.¡± There was no need to punish him with three sses of wine. Just one ss of wine was enough.


    An Xinya was sitting on CEO Wang¡¯s left. At this moment, she smiled and said, ¡°CEO Wang is right. We¡¯re here to make friends today. If we want to drink, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk at the celebration party.¡±


    CEO Wang smiled and nodded. He looked at An Xinya and said, ¡°Manager An really knows how to talk. No wonder you¡¯re President Gu¡¯s right-hand woman.¡±As he spoke, President Wang noticed Ping Yang and Meng Nianyao behind Gu Wencheng. He knew that Ping Yang was very loyal to Gu Wencheng and was very capable, but Meng Nianyao¡­


    ¡°This is¡­¡± CEO Wang looked at Meng Nianyao.


    Ping Yang raised her ss and toasted CEO Wang, ¡°Hello, President Wang. I¡¯m President Gu¡¯s assistant, Ping Yang.¡±


    Since Ping Yang had already made the announcement, Meng Nianyao could only raise a ss of wine and introduce herself to CEO Wang. ¡°Hello, President Wang. I¡¯m President Gu¡¯s assistant, Meng Nianyao.¡±


    The wine on the table was all high-alcohol white wine. The moment it entered her throat, it burned like fire, spreading from her throat to her stomach. The moment she drank it, Meng Nianyao¡¯s stomach throbbed, but she quickly suppressed it and her expression didn¡¯t change.


    After the self-introduction, everyone took their seats. Meng Nianyao and Ping Yang sat in the lower seats, Gu Wencheng and An Xinya sat together, and the others sat in turn. Everyone at the dinner table drank. At first, no one came to drink with Ping Yang and Meng Nianyao, but gradually, a few managers came over to toast Ping Yang, who took the opportunity to pick up her ss.


    Because no one was familiar with Meng Nianyao, no one drank with her at first. After all, she was with Gu Wencheng and was also a female assistant. It was hard to guarantee that nothing would happen between the two of them. However, An Xinya stood up, took a bottle of wine and said to Meng Nianyao, ¡°Assistant Meng, you¡¯re a neer in thepany. You still have a long way to go in the future. You have to deal with President Wang and hispany often. Don¡¯t just sit there and do nothing.¡±


    An Xinya¡¯s words sounded like it was for Meng Nianyao¡¯s own good, but everyone knew that getting to know each other would inevitably lead to drinking.


    The moment An Xinya finished speaking, the people CEO Wang brought over were tactful and took the initiative to say, ¡°Assistant Meng is a girl. How can we let her toast us? ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s toast to Assistant Meng. We happen to have a few golden bachelors here. Who knows, we might even be able to form a beautiful marriage.¡±


    The person who spoke was quite good at talking and bringing up the atmosphere. Only Ping Yang looked at that person and broke out in a cold sweat.


    With someone taking the lead, someone quickly came forward to toast Meng Nianyao and even said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Meng Nianyao had no choice but to drink along. As the white wine went down her throat, her stomach burned. However, she had no choice but to force a smile at the person who came over.¡¯Tm really sorry. My alcohol tolerance is not good, so I¡¯ll use tea instead of wine. I don¡¯t want to lose myposure when I¡¯m drunkter and make a fool of myself.¡±


    The person who came over to toast Meng Nianyao had drunk quite a bit previously.. Now that the alcohol had gotten to his head, he said unhappily, ¡°What do you mean? Is Assistant Meng looking down on me? You can drink with others, but you¡¯re using tea instead of wine here?¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60: Fainted Again

    Chapter 60: Fainted Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Assistant Meng, you¡¯re treating me too differently. I don¡¯t think you drank much. It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you home safely. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at An Xinya coldly. An Xinya looked at her with a smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with coldness. The two women were silently confronting each other.


    Gu Wencheng was talking to President Wang. He nced at An Xinya and frowned.


    ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Ping Yang was already a little drunk, but she still walked to Meng Nianyao¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Assistant Meng¡¯s alcohol tolerance is indeed not very good. I¡¯ll drink this ss for her. What do you think?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they began to jeer, saying that Ping Yang was a hero who was saving the damsel in distress. Ping Yang sobered up and nced at Gu Wencheng, begging for mercy, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make fun of me. Let¡¯s drink.¡± He downed a ss of white wine.


    Because Ping Yang stood up for Meng Nianyao, no one forced her to drink anymore. An Xinya¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    The mealsted until 10:30 p.m. Meng Nianyao¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat due to her stomach ache, but she still had to force herself to send everyone off.


    An Xinya followed behind Gu Wencheng and greeted President Wang before personally sending him to the car.


    When only the Gu Corporation was left, An Xinya shed Gu Wencheng with a feminine smile. ¡°Wencheng, it seems that CEO Wang is quite interested in our proposal.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s gaze fell on Meng Nianyao, who was a meter away. He nodded and reminded her, ¡°Manager An, call me President Gu in thepany. The friendship between our two families is only in private.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s words were merciless, especially in front of the other people in thepany. An Xinya¡¯s face turned pale and she nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll get Ping Yang to call a car for you,¡± Gu Wencheng said.


    H j H


    ¡°Ping Yang.¡± Before An Xinya could finish, Gu Wencheng interrupted her. ¡°Call a car for Manager An and the others.¡±


    Ping Yang responded. Coincidentally, there was a taxi by the roadside, so he waved his hand. After An Xinya and her department left, Gu Wencheng walked towards Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao was in a terrible state. She was barely holding on, and everything in front of her was a little blurry. After An Xinya and the others got into the car and left, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and instinctively wanted to vomit.


    Gu Wencheng had just walked to Meng Nianyao¡¯s side when she pushed him away and ran to the trash can to vomit.


    Gu Wencheng was stunned and continued to walk over. Meng Nianyao waved as she vomited. ¡°Don¡¯te over. It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    Gu Wencheng paused for a moment before continuing to walk. Meng Nianyao hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the entire day, and after vomiting for a long time, the only thing that came back up was water. She was already tired, and after she vomited, she felt even more exhausted. As soon as Gu Wencheng walked over, Meng Nianyao¡¯s vision turned ck and she fell into darkness.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao?¡± Gu Wencheng caught her. Under the streetlight, her face was abnormally pale and even her lips were pale.


    Gu Wencheng carried Meng Nianyao in the direction of the parking lot and shouted as he walked, ¡°Ping Yang, drive!¡±


    Ping Yang was on the phone with a client. She turned around and saw Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao, who had fainted in his arms. She immediately hung up the phone and went to get her car.


    In the car, Meng Nianyao vomited again. When they arrived at the hospital, her face was as pale as paper. The doctor and nurses pushed her into the emergency room and started to do a checkup. The nurse asked about Meng Nianyao¡¯s basic condition and then went in. Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang could only wait anxiously outside the emergency room.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. Ping Yang swallowed her saliva and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    About ten minutester, the doctor came out. ¡°The patient has acute gastritis caused by drinking alcohol. She has already been treated with medicine. Don¡¯t worry; in the future, pay more attention to her diet and eat less stimting food. Don¡¯t touch alcohol if you can, especially white wine.¡±


    After the doctor finished speaking, a nurse came over and shouted that a patient had arrived, so he hurriedly left.


    Meng Nianyao was pushed into the ward. Gu Wencheng apanied her while Ping Yang went through the procedures. By the time everything was over, it was almost two in the morning.


    ¡°Boss, do you need a nurse?¡± Ping Yang asked in a low voice.¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s pale face and shook his head. ¡°No need. Go back first. Bring me a set of toiletries and a suit tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ping Yang nced at Gu Wencheng¡¯s face and left quietly..

 Chapter 61 - 61: Gu Wencheng, I Feel So Uncomfortable

    Chapter 61: Gu Wencheng, I Feel So Ufortable


    Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao slept restlessly. Her eyshes were trembling, and her hand was constantly twitching. Gu Wencheng touched her forehead, a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Meng Nianyao murmured something in a low voice. Gu Wencheng leaned over and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, I feel so ufortable¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao cried. Her voice was very soft, but it pierced Gu Wencheng¡¯s heart like a thorn.


    Gu Wencheng bent down and touched Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead, his thumb smoothening her wrinkled eyebrows as if he wasforting a child. ¡°Okay, you won¡¯t feel ufortable anymore. Go to sleep.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was in a daze, and a tear fell from her eyes. Gu Wencheng wiped away her tears and leaned over to kiss her forehead.¡±Be good.¡±


    Perhaps Gu Wencheng¡¯sforting words worked; Meng Nianyao gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the sky was still dark. The lights in the ward were dim and Gu Wencheng was sitting on the edge of the ward with his eyes closed. It was unknown whether he was asleep or not.


    Meng Nianyao moved her hand and realized that Gu Wencheng had been holding it.


    Meng Nianyao looked up. Her gaze fell on his face. Something seemed to be stirring in her heart. She panicked and suddenly recalled what he had said to her. He said that there would be no love in their marriage.


    Meng Nianyao closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her heart was already calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Gu Wencheng opened his eyes, looking tired.


    Meng Nianyao smiled and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for the whole night.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°So you¡¯re feeling better now?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go wash my face. It¡¯s still early, so you can rest for a while.¡± Gu Wencheng then went to the bathroom.


    Meng Nianyao had a fever the entire night, and she didn¡¯t look energetic at all. When Gu Wencheng came out, she had already fallen back asleep.


    Gu Wencheng nced at her and went out to smoke. As soon as he took out the cigarette, he saw a nurseing over with a tray in the corridor to draw blood. Gu Wencheng nced at the ward and whispered to the nurse, ¡°She just fell asleep. Can you test herter?¡±


    The nurse was a little troubled. ¡°This is necessary. The attending doctor will be looking at the test resultster to prescribe medicine.¡±


    Gu Wencheng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He threw the unlit cigarette into the trash can and returned to the ward. He gently took Meng Nianyao¡¯s arm out of the nket and rolled her clothes up to her elbow.


    Meng Nianyao was very thin. Other than a thinyer of skin, there was only bone left on her arm. The nurse came forward and tied a tourniquet around her arm. When she patted the blood vessel, she didn¡¯t dare to use any strength because Gu Wencheng was staring at her. Her hand trembled when she inserted the needle. Fortunately, she was very professional and found the blood vessel with one injection. Meng Nianyao only frowned when the needle was inserted and didn¡¯t wake up.


    After drawing the blood, the nurse quickly left.


    At around seven o¡¯clock, Ping Yang brought Sis Wang to the hospital. Gu Wencheng had a contract to sign today, so he changed his clothes at the hospital and went straight to thepany.


    Meng Nianyao woke up at around 10 am. As soon as she opened her eyes, Sis Wang noticed her and quickly asked, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was a little dazed from her sleep. After a while, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Wencheng?¡±


    ¡°He went to the office.¡± When Sis Wang saw that Meng Nianyao was about to get up, she quickly reached out to help her up and ced a pillow behind her.


    Meng Nianyao felt dizzy. ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s past ten.¡± Sis Wang took out a thermos and scooped out a bowl of porridge. ¡°Madam, the doctor said that you should eat something light when you wake up, so I made some porridge.¡± She scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Meng Nianyao¡¯s mouth.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s mouth tasted bitter, and she had no appetite at all. She tilted her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°How can you not eat?¡± Sis Wang looked worried. ¡°You should eat at least a little.¡±


    Meng Nianyao really couldn¡¯t eat. Just the smell of the food made her feel nauseous. She covered her mouth and shook her head. ¡°Sister Wang, I¡¯m really not hungry. Take the porridge away first. 1 want to vomit when I smell it.¡± After saying that, she began to retch.


    Sis Wang quickly went to get the trash can, but there was nothing in Meng Nianyao¡¯s stomach. She could only dry heave.


    After Meng Nianyao was done retching, the door to the ward was pushed open. Gu Wencheng walked in and saw tears in Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes, her face pale.. He immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62: What’s Wrong With Your Wife?

    Chapter 62: What¡¯s Wrong With Your Wife?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡± Meng Nianyao spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m already done.¡± Gu Wencheng walked over and nced at the porridge on the bedside table.¡±You didn¡¯t eat anything?¡±


    ¡°Madam can¡¯t eat. She wants to vomit when she smells it.¡± Sis Wang also frowned.


    Gu Wencheng touched Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead. It was still hot.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, take it away first.¡± Gu Wencheng removed the pillow behind Meng Nianyao and let her lie down. ¡°Lie down for a while. I¡¯ll call Su n and ask him toe over and take a look.¡±


    Meng Nianyao originally wanted to say no, but Gu Wencheng had already picked up the phone.


    Su Han worked in this hospital. After two consecutive night shifts, he was sleeping soundly at home. When he received Gu Wencheng¡¯s call, he was so depressed that he didn¡¯t even look at the caller ID. He shouted, ¡°Who is it? If you have something to say, say it quickly! If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯ll cut you up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Han recognized Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice and was stunned for a moment before wiping his face. ¡°Gu Wencheng?¡±


    ¡°Come to the hospital. Meng Nianyao is here.¡±


    Su Han subconsciously got up from the bed and put on his clothes.¡±What happened to your wife?¡±


    Meng Nianyao only vomited. There was nothing in her stomach, so she couldn¡¯t spit anything out. When Su Han came, she had already vomited three to four times. Because of the vomiting, her voice was hoarse and she couldn¡¯t say a word. She was in a terrible state of mind.


    ¡°I readjusted the medicine. It should be enough after another two bottles of fluid infusion.¡±Su Han nced at Meng Nianyao and turned to look at Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and nodded. There was a worry in his eyes that he didn¡¯t know about.


    Su Han didn¡¯t go to work today. If Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t get better, Gu Wencheng wouldn¡¯t let him go, so he simplyy down on the sofa outside to rest.


    Gu Wencheng stayed inside for a long time beforeing out. Su Han just closed his eyes to rest and didn¡¯t sleep. He opened his eyes when he heard footsteps and looked at Gu Wencheng. ¡°Are you tempted?¡±


    Gu Wencheng stopped and turned to look at Su Han.


    Su Han sighed and got up.¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked back at the ward and nodded. When Su Han saw this, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder. He smiled faintly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even need to ask. The answer is very clear, isn¡¯t it? Forget it, don¡¯t waste your cigarettes. When you get married¡­No,¡± he said, ¡°You¡¯re already married. When you¡¯ve confirmed your feelings for each other, buy me a few more cigarettes.¡±


    Su Han saw that Gu Wencheng was about to retort, so he stopped him first.¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak. Before you speak, look at yourself in the mirror. How could it not be love if you cared so much?


    When Meng Nianyao woke up again, it was already night. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Han and Gu Wencheng standing in front of the bed. Su Han was relieved to see that she was awake and touched her forehead with the back of his hand.¡±Alright, it should be fine. I¡¯m going back to sleep first. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    With that, Su Han waved his hand and left.


    But unexpectedly, at noon the next day, Meng Nianyao suddenly had low blood sugar, low blood pressure, low fever, and other symptoms. She began to fall into aa. Sister Wang didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when she saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s body trembling, she realized that something was wrong and quickly called Gu Wencheng.


    Su Han immediately told Gu Wencheng that Meng Nianyao¡¯s physical fitness wasn¡¯t very good and she needed to take good care of herself.


    Meng Nianyao finally sobered up a little after taking the medicine again. She looked at Gu Wencheng, who was frowning, and opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Drink some water first.¡± Gu Wencheng picked up a bottle of salt water and dipped a cotton swab into it to moisten Meng Nianyao¡¯s lips. When her lips were no longer dry, he brought the ss to her lips and watched her drink it bit by bit.


    After drinking a cup of water, Meng Nianyao¡¯s throat was finally not as dry as before, but it was still very hoarse. ¡°What about me?¡±


    Gu Wencheng put down the ss. ¡°One of these days, you¡¯re going to scare Sis Wang to death.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t understand, and simply looked up at Gu Wencheng. In just two days, she had lost a lot of weight. Her big eyes looked even bigger than before, so big that it was scary.


    Gu Wencheng sat down on the edge of the bed, hugged her, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Mrs. Gu, 1 was scared too..¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63:1 Will Accompany You

    Chapter 63:1 Will Apany You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Meng Nianyao had slept with Gu Wencheng three or four times, this was the first time they had such intimate behavior. She was a little confused and dizzy. Gu Wencheng saw that she was in a daze and thought that she hadn¡¯t slept well, so he put her on the bed and said gently, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was actually not very hungry. She was more concerned about Gu Wencheng. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Gu Wencheng could roughly guess what Meng Nianyao was thinking from her expression. She would probably say that her brain was fine, but he didn¡¯t argue with the patient. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re not hungry, you can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao felt inexplicably relieved. She looked at Gu Wencheng, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s body slowly recovered after three days in the hospital. On the fifth day, she wanted to be discharged from the hospital. Sister Wang told her that Gu Wencheng had made an appointment for a physical examination before his business trip and that she had to stay in the hospital for another two days.


    ¡°Physical examination? When did you make the appointment?¡± Meng Nianyao frowned. She didn¡¯t like hospitals. When she was sick, her sense of touch and smell was very poor, so she couldn¡¯t smell the hospital. But now that she was well, she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Sis Wang smiled and ced a hot water bottle under Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand.¡±l don¡¯t know the exact time either. It¡¯s just that before Mr. Gu went on a business trip, he instructed me not to let you leave the hospital.¡±


    Just as she mentioned Su Han, the man in question appeared. ¡°Miss Meng, how are you feeling today?¡± he asked.


    Su Han was dressed in a white coat, and his hair was neatlybed. He walked to Meng Nianyao¡¯s side with her medical records in hand and lowered his head to take a look. ¡°I identally overheard your conversation outside the door just now. Why? Are you in a hurry to be discharged?¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know if it was because she was fooled by Su Han when they first met, but she still didn¡¯t like him even though he had helped her many times.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Nianyao responded.


    ¡°Stop dreaming, Miss Meng.¡± Su Han chuckled.


    For some reason, Meng Nianyao wanted to beat him up when she heard the words that came out of his mouth. ¡°Why?¡± Meng Nianyao was unhappy.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your attending doctor.¡± Su Han smiled. Without his permission, she could forget about leaving the hospital.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Su Han turned around and walked a few steps before stopping. He turned around and said, ¡°Oh, right, I don¡¯t really want to hold you back. It¡¯s mainly because Gu Wencheng asked me to keep an eye on you¡­¡± After saying that, he suddenly smiled wickedly. ¡°I do have to take good care of you. After all, you were the one who made me work two consecutive night shifts. When I finally got to rest, I was woken up again and came to the hospital to work overtime in the middle of the night!¡±


    With that, Su Han walked out in high spirits!


    Meng Nianyao hadn¡¯t been this angry in a long time! This man had such a bad personality!


    Although Meng Nianyao¡¯s body had almost recovered, she was still sickly and pale. She didn¡¯t like to talk, and she couldn¡¯t be discharged from the hospital. Her mood was bad, and she felt even more depressed. Sis Wang didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, either. Only Su Han would say a few annoying words every time he came to check on her, making her even more angry!


    Seeing Meng Nianyao¡¯s cheeks puffed up by Su Han again, Sis Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Su really doesn¡¯t look like a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Meng Nianyao took a deep breath and took out her phone to read the news.


    The days in the hospital were very boring, but they were very routine. After lunch, Meng Nianyao would take an afternoon nap. The medicine she received every day had the side effect of making her sleepy due to the ingredients in it. When she took an afternoon nap, Sis Wang would go outside to avoid waking her up. However, this time, when she was in a daze, she seemed to hear voices. After a while, she felt that someone was watching her, so she slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Grandma Gu standing in front of the hospital bed, looking at her with a pained expression.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment and quickly sat up. Then, she saw Grandpa Gu in the small living room outside and quickly said, ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to see Grandpa and Grandma?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s face was full of heartache. Why did she suddenly fall sick? How did Gu Wencheng take care of her? When hees back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson, she thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, Grandma. I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± Meng Nianyao quickly exined..

 Chapter 64 - 64:1 Will Protect My Wife

    Chapter 64:1 Will Protect My Wife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sis Wang had never seen Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu before. After making tea for the two of them, she left the ward.


    Grandma Gu was angry and amused when she saw Meng Nianyao protecting Gu Wencheng. She was angry because she was so sick, yet she still had to protect Gu Wencheng. She wasughing at herself. She had thought that Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t very good and that it was Gu Wencheng¡¯s wishful thinking. Now it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Meng Nianyao was thin, and so were her blood vessels; after a few days of infusion, both her hands were blue and purple. Grandma Gu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She wanted to reach out to touch her, but was afraid of hurting her. ¡°Silly child, you have to remember that you¡¯re looking for a boyfriend, your future husband. He has to pamper you, give in to you, and let you be painless. If he can¡¯t do these things, then you don¡¯t have to have him.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Meng Nianyao was a little embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s no way to avoid getting sick¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course it can be avoided.¡± Grandma Gu nced at Grandpa Gu, who was reading a magazine on the sofa outside. She snorted and sat down by Meng Nianyao¡¯s bed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink with Gu Wencheng this time?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Grandma Gu said, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when he gets back.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled and was about to speak when she saw Gu Wencheng standing at the door. Grandpa Gu was still sitting on the sofa without moving. He would asionally nce at the ward and cough.


    Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to see his grandmother¡¯s unhappy face. Her gaze met Meng Nianyao¡¯s for a moment, but before she could say anything, Grandma Gu pointed at a spot and said with a serious expression, ¡°You, stand there.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at him and was about to speak when Gu Wencheng walked over without a retort.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, let me ask you. Did your parents, your grandfather, and 1 always tell you that the most important quality for a man is responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng stood with his legs together and his back straight.


    ¡°Then how did Nianyao end up like this?¡± Grandma Gu frowned.¡± Asking a group of people to force your girlfriend to drink? Are you a failure?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t help but defend Gu Wencheng. ¡°I¡¯m with¡­ Gu Wencheng and I¡­No one in thepany knows about our rtionship¡­ Besides, this is my job as an assistant. This illness isn¡¯t all because of drinking. It¡¯s because my health is poor to begin with¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nianyao, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him.¡±


    Meng Nianyao shut up at Grandma Gu¡¯s words.


    However, Gu Wencheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Grandma Gu became even angrier when she saw Gu Wencheng¡¯s expression. She turned to Grandpa Gu and shouted, ¡°Come here quickly and break this kid¡¯s leg! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Grandpa Gu frowned, got up, and walked in.


    Although Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t think that Grandpa Gu would really attack Gu Wencheng, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. She looked at Gu Wencheng and saw him walking over slowly and standing by the bed. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a next time. 1 can¡¯t even bear to bully my own wife. How can 1 let others bully her?¡±


    His words were like a sudden p of thunder that stunned everyone present.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect him to mention their marriage so casually!


    Grandma Gu was stunned for a few seconds. She looked back and forth between Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao and finally smiled happily. Grandpa Gu stood behind Grandma Gu and looked at Gu Wencheng with a heavy gaze. ¡°Nianyao is my daughter-inw?¡± Grandma Gu said, unable to suppress the smile in her voice.


    Meng Nianyao was embarrassed. Her face slowly turned red.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s shy face and the smile on his face slowly deepened. Just as he was about to speak, Grandpa Gu looked at him with a serious expression and asked, ¡°When did you get your certificate?¡±


    Gu Wencheng stopped smiling at Grandpa Gu and became serious.¡¯Two months ago.¡±


    Grandpa Gu¡¯s face darkened, and even Grandma Gu¡¯s smile disappeared.


    Meng Nianyao was a sensitive person. When she saw Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu¡¯s expressions, she felt that they might be dissatisfied with her and felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Gu Wencheng. She felt embarrassed and was afraid that they would say something unpleasant. She didn¡¯t want to be insulted, but she couldn¡¯t leave this asion..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Come With Me

    Chapter 65: Come With Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao lowered her head and curled her fingers as if she was waiting for her judgment. Gu Wencheng saw her actions and reached out to hold the hand that wasn¡¯t injected with needles. Warmth spread through Meng Nianyao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Do you think marriage is a game?¡± Grandpa Gu¡¯s voice was deep and authoritative.¡±You didn¡¯t tell us about your marriage and even hid it from us. Do you even think of us elders at all?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong in this matter.¡± Gu Wencheng nced at Meng Nianyao. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Every time she trembled, it seemed to brush against his heart, making his heart soften.¡±! didn¡¯t think it through. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He didn¡¯t find any excuses and admitted his mistake with a proper attitude.


    After a while, Grandma Gu said, ¡°Alright, old man, don¡¯t say too much. Don¡¯t scare Nianyao. You two can go out and solve your problems.¡± Then, she smiled at Meng Nianyao andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your grandfather isn¡¯t against you. It¡¯s just that Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t discuss such a big matter with us.¡±


    Grandma Gu looked at Gu Wencheng and pointed at him.¡±Go, go talk to your grandfather outside.¡±


    Grandpa Gu nced coldly at Gu Wencheng and turned to leave.


    Gu Wencheng squeezed Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand as if to reassure her before following her out.


    Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu were the only ones left in the ward. Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu and opened her mouth. She mustered up her courage and whispered, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Grandma Gu looked at her, her eyes full of affection. She had taking a liking to Meng Nianyao the first time she saw her. She could tell that she was introverted and insecure. In the past few days, she had actually been thinking about whether Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng werepatible; Meng Nianyao had a good personality, but she was quite stubborn. After Gu Wencheng¡¯s first girlfriend, the Gu family hoped that he would find a more traditional and gentle girl to be his other half so that the two of them would be stable and support each other. Meng Nianyao obviously didn¡¯t meet their requirements, but¡­


    Grandma Gu sighed and sat down by the bed. She held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand.¡±Silly child, why are you apologizing to me? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We¡¯re not angry with you. We just think that Gu Wencheng is too unreliable. Not only did you disrespect us, but you¡¯ve also suffered.¡±


    Tears welled up in Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes. She had never received warmth from someone older than her. Grandma Gu was the first elder to treat her so well, and she felt very warm in her heart.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Meng Nianyao took a deep breath and suppressed the heat in her eyes.¡± Actually, I¡¯m not good. I¡¯m not worthy of Gu Wencheng. I¡­¡± The word ¡®divorce¡¯ was on the tip of her tongue, but she could not bring herself to say it. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Grandma Gu frowned and shook her head when she saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes turn red.¡±Nianyao, we won¡¯t interfere with Gu Wencheng¡¯s love life, and we don¡¯t have any ideas about matching up in the family, so you don¡¯t need to feel inferior. It¡¯s enough as long as you and Gu Wencheng are truly in love.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu, not knowing how to tell her that there was no love between her and Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng closed the door of the ward. After confirming that there was no sound inside, he followed Grandpa Gu.


    Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Gu Wencheng. The entire small living room was quiet. After a long time, Grandpa Gu turned his head and looked at Gu Wencheng with a dark expression. ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what can 1 be nning?¡± Gu Wencheng smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking forward to me getting married soon? I¡¯ve just found a suitable person to start a family.¡±


    Grandpa Gu almostughed out of anger. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking you with me since you were wearing diapers. You should think about it carefully when you lie to me!¡±


    Gu Wencheng straightened his expression.¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m nning to get married when I find the right person.¡±


    Grandpa Gu¡¯s eyes were very dark and sharp. Gu Wencheng met his re, not afraid at all. About two to three minutester, Grandpa Gu snorted and left!


    Grandpa Gu opened the door to the ward. Grandma Gu and Meng Nianyao were talking about something, but both of them had smiles on their faces. He greeted, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡±


    Grandma Gu and Meng Nianyao looked over. Grandpa Gu had always been cold to Meng Nianyao, so she couldn¡¯t tell if Grandpa Gu had a problem with her and didn¡¯t approve of her marriage with Gu Wencheng..

 Chapter 66 - 66:1 Won’t Do It Again

    Chapter 66:1 Won¡¯t Do It Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 be leaving first. Remember what I told you. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Take good care of yourself and I¡¯lle back to see you in a few days.¡± Grandma Gu patted Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and left with Grandpa Gu.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s mood was ruined by Gu Wencheng. Grandma Gu and the others had left, so she didn¡¯t have to force a smile anymore. The smile on her face fell and she ignored Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t speak. He looked at the IV drip that was almost finished and pressed the call bell on the bedside. Soon, a nurse came over to remove the needle from Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t know what happened when the needle was pulled out, but there was a lot of blood and he looked unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± the nurse apologized hurriedly.


    Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t afraid of pain. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she saw the blood on the back of her hand. She told the nurse, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The young nurse nodded, put away the empty medicine bottle, and said sorry again before leaving.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t seem to care much as she pressed the cotton against her hand. Before the bleeding stopped, she threw the cotton swab away, lifted a corner of the nket, and got off the bed.


    Gu Wencheng stood by the bed and reached out to hold her down. He held her bleeding hand and narrowed his eyes. Meng Nianyao hated his strong attitude and wanted to pull her hand out, but Gu Wencheng noticed her movement and immediately tightened his grip.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Meng Nianyao spoke with a cold voice and a cold expression.


    Gu Wencheng looked down at her. ¡°Mrs. Gu, your temper is getting worse. Why are you giving me a hard time? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were persuaded to drink?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to control me?¡± Meng Nianyao sneered.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he released Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. She was about to move away when Gu Wencheng suddenly grabbed her waist, pinched her chin, and kissed her fiercely.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment. She quickly regained her senses and started to struggle, but couldn¡¯t break free. Gu Wencheng¡¯s kiss was very rough, and she could only bear it passively. After a while, there was a faint taste of blood in her mouth.


    After a moment, Gu Wencheng tasted something salty. He was stunned and looked up. Meng Nianyao looked at him with red eyes andined, ¡°What right do you have to question me?¡± You were clearly beside me, but you didn¡¯t say a word. I was the one who drank myself into the hospital, but you have to bear half the responsibility!¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao, speechless.


    Once Meng Nianyao¡¯s tears fell, they were like pearls with a broken string. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop them. She immediately turned her head to wipe her tears. However, she couldn¡¯t wipe them clean. She reached out to push Gu Wencheng away and cried.¡± Let go of me!¡±


    Gu Wencheng stood motionless like a big rock that couldn¡¯t be moved.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Meng Nianyao was both angry and annoyed. Aren¡¯t you happy to see me cry?¡± She questioned her again and again, not caring if her words exposed her weakness.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Wencheng finally spoke. He looked at Meng Nianyao. ¡°Mrs. Gu, 1 was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± This was the first time he apologized to someone. He was stunned when he said it, but he quickly reacted. He lowered his head, his eyes filled with gentleness.¡± I won¡¯t do it again. I promise, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Meng Nianyao met his eyes and was momentarily at a loss. She realized that she couldn¡¯t understand Gu Wencheng. She didn¡¯t know that their marriage was clearly about using each other and getting what they needed. Why did he give her the feeling that he cared about her?


    Meng Nianyao took a deep breath and calmed the messy emotions in her mind. ¡°Let go of me first, Gu Wencheng. I¡¯m in a mess now.¡±


    ¡°What mess?¡±


    Meng Nianyao lowered her eyelids.¡± I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just very messy. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a ball of wool in my head. I can¡¯t think clearly no matter how hard I try.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, there¡¯s something you need to know. I want to spend the rest of my life with you more than I think.¡± Gu Wencheng said in a low voice as he half-hugged Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao was about to look up at him when his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and frowned as he picked up the phone.


    Meng Nianyao felt very conflicted because of his words.


    After a while, Gu Wencheng hung up the phone and came back with a serious look on his face. ¡°Stay in the hospital. I have something to deal with at thepany. Eat well.¡± After saying that, he leaned over and nted a kiss on Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead before turning to leave..

 Chapter 67 - 67: Do You Like Me?

    Chapter 67: Do You Like Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng was like a naughty child that threw a stone into theke just to make the surface of theke ripple. He turned around and left without hesitation.


    Meng Nianyao sat on the edge of the bed. The blood trickling out of her hand had already coagted into a dark red color. She stared at it for a very long time until Sis Wang came back from the house and called her. She only came back to her senses.


    Meng Nianyao was able to eat food that was easily digestible these few days. She had been sick for the past few days, and her already thin face had visibly lost weight. Sis Wang had been thinking about how to make some nutritious food for her every day.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Sis Wang took out the food for Meng Nianyao and ced it on the small table outside.


    After dinner, Sis Wang went to clear the dishes while Meng Nianyao stood outside to watch the sunset. Slowly, she began to get lost in her thoughts again. She thought about everything that had happened since Meng Haotian cheated on her. She found that the things that had happened in this short period of time seemed to be as long as a century. She even felt that those were all things that happened in her previous life.


    Meng Nianyao covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath, trying to get rid of these messy thoughts.


    Gu Corporation.


    In Gu Wencheng¡¯s office, Ping Yang stood silently in front of Gu Wencheng¡¯s desk. Gu Wencheng looked at the documents in front of him and smiled after a long time. ¡°It seems that things are more interesting than 1 thought.¡±


    Ping Yang did not reply.


    Gu Wencheng stood up from behind his desk and walked to the French window, looking at the setting sun that was about to disappear. ¡°Continue to investigate. Don¡¯t alert the enemy,¡± he said coldly after a long while.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ping Yang replied. He looked at Gu Wencheng¡¯s slender figure and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°What about thedy boss?¡±


    Gu Wencheng turned around.¡± There¡¯s no need to investigate. The people assigned to her can leave.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± said Ping Yang as she kept the documents on her desk.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Help me choose a few wedding nningpanies in the next few days,¡± Gu Wencheng suddenly said as Ping Yang walked to the door.


    Ping Yang was stunned for a few seconds before she nodded.


    Meng Nianyao sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for the entire afternoon. Sis Wang didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb her or leave. She just watched from afar.


    When Gu Wencheng arrived, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Meng Nianyao had been sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for almost five hours.


    Sis Wang said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here. Madam has been sitting there the entire afternoon. She doesn¡¯t even seem to want to talk. I¡¯m sorry, Sir, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Wencheng nced at Meng Nianyao¡¯s back. ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital tonight.¡±


    Sis Wang nodded and quickly left.


    Gu Wencheng took off his cold coat and walked over to Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao heard his footsteps, but she didn¡¯t turn around or look at him. She sat on the floor in a daze. Gu Wencheng frowned and directly picked her up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t expect him to do this, and she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Gu Wencheng carried her to the ward. ¡°Go to bed. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± As he spoke, he walked into the ward, bent down slightly, and ced Meng Nianyao on the bed.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t let go of her. He looked straight into her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s been an afternoon. Have you thought it through?¡± If you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s breath was filled with his scent. The lights in the ward were very bright, and she was forced to look up at him. She could see every expression on his face and every change in his gaze. ¡°Gu Wencheng, do you like me?¡± she suddenly asked, as if she had been bewitched.


    The entire ward was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Meng Nianyao looked into Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes, and her breathing slowed down, her hands clenched by her side.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her, her figure reflected in his deep eyes. She was small and weak.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her. ¡°I like you, even though our beginning wasn¡¯t very glorious.¡±


    Meng Nianyao felt that there might be something wrong with her heart. Otherwise, why would her heart beat so fast when she heard Gu Wencheng say that he liked her?


    ¡°Are you stupid? Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re back in reality,¡± Gu Wencheng said with a smile as he looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s dazed expression.


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t love me.¡± Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng, and her voice became softer.


    ¡°Then do you love me?¡± Gu Wencheng asked instead of answering..

 Chapter 68 - 68: Few Things I Like

    Chapter 68: Few Things I Like


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t answer this question. The word ¡®love¡¯ was too heavy, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she still had the ability to love.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Gu Wencheng stared into her eyes and the smile on his face faded a little. I said before that 1 won¡¯t love you. Now, I¡¯m not sure if I will fall in love with you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao really wanted to escape. She shrank into her shell like a turtle and refused to listen to these words. However, Gu Wencheng threw these words into her mind. His voice was very low, with a seriousness that had never been seen before. ¡°Liking is a good start. To me, since I was young, I¡¯ve liked very few things.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented certainty. Meng Nianyao suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue listening. ¡°Gu Wencheng, I¡¯m no longer a teenage girl, so I won¡¯t answer your question. I don¡¯t love you. I can¡¯t love you anymore. My past marriage is a shadow that 1 can¡¯t get over in this lifetime. It¡¯s actually not very rational for you to tell Grandpa and Grandma about our marriage today. I don¡¯t know why you wanted me to sign for five years back then, but 1 think you should reconsider now. Is there a need for another five years?¡± After saying that, she went to pull Gu Wencheng¡¯s hands from around both sides of her body. Just as she ced her hand on his wrist, he grabbed it with his hand.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, don¡¯t run away.¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her and looked into the depths of her eyes. After we start, no one is sure what the main objective is.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng Nianyao had just opened her mouth when Gu Wencheng kissed her. After a long time, he slowly let go. Meng Nianyao¡¯s breath was taken away by him. After she breathed again, she opened her mouth and breathed heavily.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her red lips and smiled.¡± Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t fool yourself.¡±


    A weekter, Meng Nianyao was allowed to leave the hospital. Gu Wencheng escorted her for a full body checkup. After the results came out, Su Han said that Meng Nianyao¡¯s body was not in very good condition. She had severe leukemia and her illness had taken a lot out of her. All the data of the checkup was outdated.


    Gu Wencheng couldn¡¯t understand why Meng Nianyao¡¯s body was in such terrible condition. Yet Meng Nianyao herself didn¡¯t care about it. Other than feeling tired asionally, she didn¡¯t feel any changes in her body.


    On the day she received the test results, Gu Wencheng said a few words to Meng Nianyao in a cold voice, but she still ignored him.


    It was already the beginning of December. It was cloudy and windy. Other than the cold, there was nothing else. When she came out of the hospital at two in the afternoon, the sky was dark, and it seemed like it was going to snow heavily.


    When Meng Nianyao got out of the car, Gu Wencheng wrapped a coat around her from behind and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± Meng Nianyao frowned and tried to push her away. Gu Wencheng carried her and strode inside, ignoring her weak protests.


    Ever since the conversation that night, Meng Nianyao felt that her temper had gotten a lot worse, but she couldn¡¯t control it. When they reached home, Gu Wencheng ced Meng Nianyao on the sofa and she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. He didn¡¯t dodge and the pillow hit him directly.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao.¡± Gu Wencheng called her name with displeasure.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him and continued to take off her clothes. When she was throwing her clothes away, she didn¡¯t notice that the buttons on her coat had gotten tangled with her hair. It hurt so much that she sucked in a breath. She pulled her hair roughly and felt even more annoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Wencheng frowned.


    Meng Nianyao wanted to move. She saw the fruit knife on the coffee table. She wanted to take it, but was stopped by Gu Wencheng.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to cut your hair.¡± After saying that, he picked her up and ced her coat on the bed in the bedroom.¡± Meng Nianyao, haven¡¯t you been having a bad temper these past few days? You still say that you don¡¯t have the confidence? 1 think you¡¯re very arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t throwing a tantrum at you that day. I just felt that my body wasn¡¯t in good condition, so 1 had to cooperate with the doctor and recuperate well. I couldn¡¯t be willful.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Wencheng¡¯s method of dealing with her was very rough, which was to kiss her. At first, Meng Nianyao was still struggling, but slowly, she stopped struggling. From the moment they kissed, she slowly lost control. The temperature in the room rose steadily, and she didn¡¯t know when her rationality was lost in the heat. Just as the two of them were about to lose control, there was a knock on the bedroom door.


    In an instant, all their movements came to a halt..

 Chapter 69 - 69: Let’s Have a Wedding

    Chapter 69: Let¡¯s Have a Wedding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sir, Madam, the Old Master and Madam are here.¡± Sis Wang¡¯s voice came through the door.


    Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng looked at each other and saw the awkwardness and lingering emotions in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Meng Nianyao immediately turned her head. Gu Wencheng looked at her self-deceiving look andughed out loud.


    ¡°Got it,¡± he responded. After a while, he got up from Meng Nianyao¡¯s body and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. You cane out after tidying up.¡±


    Meng Nianyao lifted her head to cover her face and exhaled. When she got up, she realized that her hair had been messed up.


    Meng Nianyao went to wash her face and change her clothes before leaving the bedroom. Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, and Gu Wencheng were all sitting on the sofa in the living room. Grandma Gu heard the noise and turned around. ¡°Nianyao,e and sit next to Grandma.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu and smiled at her. She walked over to the sofa and sat down while greeting Grandpa Gu, who nced at her and hummed in response.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma came today not only to see you, but also to discuss your marriage with Gu Wencheng.¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s words stunned Meng Nianyao. She subconsciously looked at Gu Wencheng, who was sitting diagonally across from her. However, when she met his gaze, the image of them entangled in the bedroom just now automatically appeared in her mind. She coughed unnaturally and looked away.


    Grandma Gu heard her cough and saw that her face was a little red. She quickly asked, ¡°Why are you still coughing? Do you have a fever? Why did you get discharged before you recovered?¡± Grandma Gu reached out to touch her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao was even more embarrassed. She saw a teasing smile on Gu Wencheng¡¯s face from the corner of her eye and became angry.


    Grandma Gu saw Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao exchanging nces and smiled. Gu Wencheng has been married to you for more than two months. We didn¡¯t know that you suffered during this time. Now that we know this news, we naturally have to give you what we should give you. We¡¯ve already informed Gu Wencheng¡¯s parents, but they can¡¯te back for the time being due to the nature of their work. But don¡¯t worry, Grandma won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±


    Grandma Gu said a lot of things in one breath. Meng Nianyao listened carefully, but she didn¡¯t know what to do after she heard it. Was she going to hold a wedding? Her wedding with Gu Wencheng? She didn¡¯t know what her rtionship with Gu Wencheng was and didn¡¯t know if they were a couple or husband and wife. She subconsciously looked at Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng got up at some point and walked to Meng Nianyao¡¯s side.¡± Mrs. Gu,¡± he said in a deep and slow voice,¡± are you willing to hold a wedding with me?¡±


    Snow began to fall from the sky, one after another. The room was very quiet and the lights were very warm. Everyone was looking at her, waiting for her answer. Meng Nianyao had never felt so important before. A warmth spread from her heart to her chest. ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± she said, as if she had been bewitched.


    Grandma Gu, Gu Wencheng, and Grandpa Gu allughed. Meng Nianyao alsoughed, and a thin film of tears slowly appeared in her eyes.


    She waspletely stunned after that reply. She couldn¡¯t remember what they said after that, but when Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu were about to leave, Grandma Gu grabbed her wrist and took off a jade bracelet from her hand, which she put on Meng Nianyao¡¯s own wrist. ¡°Nianyao, my mother-inw gave this to me after I married into the Gu family. It¡¯s considered a family heirloom. Now, I am giving it to you.¡±


    The jade bracelet was warm and cool, and Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Grandma Gu liked her very much; from the first time they met, she had treated her like her own granddaughter. Such a heavy liking made Meng Nianyao afraid that she would let her down. She opened her mouth, wanting to tell Grandma Gu that she was not that good. She wanted to tell her her past, but did not have the courage to speak.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao hugged Grandma Gu and sobbed.


    Grandma Gu smiled and patted her back.¡± Silly child, what are you talking about?¡± Grandma doesn¡¯t have any other expectations. I just want you and Gu Wencheng to be happy for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng sent Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu downstairs. It was snowing heavily outside, and the ground was already covered with ayer of white snow. Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and watched the car drive away. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he said..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Believe It Again

    Chapter 70: Believe It Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sky was alreadypletely dark, and the streetmps in the neighborhood were all lit. Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks. Gu Wencheng also stopped and looked back at her.


    The snowkes fell on Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyshes and looked very beautiful. Gu Wencheng smiled and helped her remove them. ¡°Mr. Gu, can I believe you?¡± Meng Nianyao smiled. She wanted to be brave again and believe him. Just like he said, although their beginning was not very glorious and not beautiful enough, who knew what the future would be like?


    ¡°You can trust me, Mrs. Gu.¡± Gu Wencheng nodded at Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled, her eyes curved like the moon and filled with starlight. This was the first time Gu Wencheng had seen Meng Nianyao smile like this and the smile on his face unconsciously widened. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He leaned over and kissed Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead.


    Meng Nianyao nodded, and the two of them slowly walked home through the snow.


    The rtionship between Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng had changed since that night. Although it didn¡¯t change much, Meng Nianyao could feel that she had changed. When she spoke to Gu Wencheng, her previous politeness and politeness had changed into an intimacy that only she had with him. Mrs. Gu used to sound sarcastic, but now her words had taken on a sweetness to them.


    Meng Nianyao became more and more immersed in this intimacy, as if she had just started a new life. Gu Wencheng told her to rest for a while because she hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her work at the Gu Corporation. After the entertainment city project and the designer team were done, she would go directly to work.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t like being Gu Wencheng¡¯s assistant. She didn¡¯t like those jobs, so she epted Gu Wencheng¡¯s arrangement. About a weekter, Grandma Gu wanted to discuss the wedding with her, and Meng Nianyao agreed to meet her at the old mansion.


    When they arrived at the old mansion, Grandma Gu asked the kitchen to prepare some food and ced it on the coffee table in the living room. She hadn¡¯t seen Meng Nianyao since thest time she saw her at the apartment.


    She saw that Meng Nianyao had gained some weightpared to the time she was discharged from the hospital and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s better. You look the best this way. You were too thin recently. It hurt to look at you.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled. She looked very different from before. She looked like she was soaking in a sweet life, and her entire body was emitting warmth. Grandma Gu had sharp eyes and knew that their rtionship was better than before, which made her happy. The two of them chatted for a while and ate something before slowly getting to the point.


    ¡°Nianyao, what kind of wedding do you want? Chinese or Western? It¡¯s December now, and your wedding dress and ring will have to be custom-made. There¡¯s a lot of things that you can¡¯t prepare in time. How about moving the wedding to the new year?¡± Grandma Gu asked patiently.


    Meng Nianyao actually hoped that the wedding wouldn¡¯te about too early. When she heard Grandma Gu¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be unhappy?¡± Grandma Gu looked at her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Meng Nianyao shook her head and looked at Grandma Gu. Her past was a very disgraceful one. No matter how she was with Gu Wencheng now, if she wanted tost long, she should tell them about her past, or she would feel sorry for Grandma Gu for being so good to her.


    Meng Nianyao clenched her hands and took a deep breath before slowly saying, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know if Gu Wencheng told you and Grandpa, but I actually grew up in an orphanage. I don¡¯t know who my parents are or even who I am. The name Meng Nianyao was given to me by the orphanage¡¯s director. Other than that¡­ I still have a marriage¡­¡± She clenched her fists as if she was trying to gather strength so that she could bravely tell him about her past.


    In fact, when they first met, Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu had asked Gu Wencheng about Meng Nianyao. They knew about her background and her failed marriage. She really didn¡¯t care about Meng Nianyao¡¯s past. Looking at her, Grandma Gu only felt heartache.


    Meng Nianyao continued, ¡°My personality and even my experiences don¡¯t match Gu Wencheng. I¡­ Grandma, if you feel that you can¡¯t ept me like this and that Gu Wencheng needs a better partner, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Silly child.¡± Grandma Gu waited for Meng Nianyao to finish speaking before holding her hands..

 Chapter 71 - 71:1 Like Grandma More Than You

    Chapter 71:1 Like Grandma More Than You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Gu patted her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. You might think that we epted you because we didn¡¯t know about your past, but we already knew about it when we first met you. We ept you because we believe in Gu Wencheng and his choice.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded, her eyes red.


    Grandma Gu smiled and wiped her tears away. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t cry too often. Tears are pearls. They¡¯re very precious, you know?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Grandma. ¡°Meng Nianyao took a deep breath.


    Gu Wencheng had also arrived. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been there. When Meng Nianyao had sorted out her emotions, he slowly walked over. ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? You¡¯re making my wife cry?¡±


    Grandma Gu rolled her eyes. ¡°We were just talking about the wedding date. 1 think you¡¯ve been too mean to Nianyao. She¡¯s been wronged.¡± She patted her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s finally sunny today, so I¡¯m going to the greenhouse to look at the flowers. You guys sit for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why is Mrs. Gu crying again? What did Grandma say?¡± Gu Wencheng asked.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, she looked at him and said, ¡°I think I like Grandma more than I like you.¡±


    Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows.


    Meng Nianyao stood up and looked outside. ¡°Where¡¯s the greenhouse? I¡¯ll go see Grandma.¡±


    There was no one in the living room since the servants had all gone to work. Gu Wencheng grabbed her wrist and pulled her to him. She was caught off guard and fell directly into his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng and then looked around. She patted the hand that was on her waist. ¡°Let go. Someone will see.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t let go. ¡°They¡¯re all very perceptive. They know what to look at and what not to look at. Besides, we¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s nothing we shouldn¡¯t look at.¡± Or¡­ ¡°He paused for a moment and looked at Meng Nianyao with a half-smile.¡± Mrs. Gu, do you want to do something shameful with me in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Meng Nianyao grabbed his arm angrily.


    ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡±


    Gu Wencheng frowned at her frown and calmly held her hand. ¡°Mrs. Gu, can we discuss this? Don¡¯t hit me so easily. ¡°Do you know that this is domestic violence?¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Meng Nianyao was really angry at his words and frowned.


    Gu Wencheng smiled. ¡°Okay, 1 won¡¯t tease you anymore. Then tell me, why did you cry just now?¡±


    So he did all this because he wanted to know why she was crying? ¡°You want to know so badly?¡± Meng Nianyao asked with a smile.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her. Recently, she often showed a lively expression in front of him and he was very happy to see her.


    Meng Nianyao smiled as she looked at Gu Wencheng. She slowly approached him and when their breaths were in sync, Meng Nianyao spoke. This was the first time she had taken the initiative. Gu Wencheng was actually addicted to Meng Nianyao, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have asked for a divorce. At that time, apart from wanting to beat him at his own game to lure President Liu out, Meng Nianyao was indeed the first woman to move his heart since Ning Xi.


    Gu Wencheng was lost in thought for a moment.


    At that moment, Meng Nianyao lowered her head and kissed him on the lips. Then, she quickly pulled her hands away from his waist and jumped out of his embrace. ¡°Gu Wencheng, you bullied me. I¡¯m going toin to Grandma!¡± With that, she ran away.


    Gu Wencheng froze in ce. When he came back to his senses, Meng Nianyao had already run off. He looked in the direction Meng Nianyao had left andughed.


    The two of them apanied Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu for dinner at the old mansion before returning home. On the way back, it started to snow again. Meng Nianyao sat in the passenger seat and looked out of the window. She was in a good mood. Gu Wencheng nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When they reached home, Meng Nianyao had just entered the house when Gu Wencheng put his arm around her waist. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you ran away after teasing me this morning. Shouldn¡¯t you make up for it now?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was pinned against the wall at the entrance and couldn¡¯t move. The light at the entrance wasn¡¯t too bright, and it formed an ambiguous light above their heads. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Wencheng to remember what happened in the afternoon. She looked at Gu Wencheng and knew that if she didn¡¯t answer well, the result would be terrible.. After all, the previous experiences


    were¡­

 Chapter 72 - 72: In the End, She Couldn’t Escape

    Chapter 72: In the End, She Couldn¡¯t Escape


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Can 1 have a ss of water first?¡± Meng Nianyao smiled and looked at Gu Wencheng coquettishly. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t agree and just looked at her.


    Meng Nianyao continued. ¡°Really. 1 actually think the dishes tonight are a little salty. I¡¯m really thirsty.¡±


    Gu Wencheng thought that Meng Nianyao was lying through her teeth, so he smiled and let go of her. 1 think it¡¯s a little salty too.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at him and nodded sincerely. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get some water. I¡¯ll get you a cup too?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled and walked away from Gu Wencheng, walking quickly to the dining room. Compared to her panic, Gu Wencheng was more like a hunter waiting for his prey. No matter how hard Meng Nianyao tried to escape, she couldn¡¯t escape from his grasp.


    The hot water ran out, so Meng Nianyao boiled another kettle. She thought that since Gu Wencheng usually workedte, she would hide in the kitchen first. After Gu Wencheng went to the study, she would quietly go to the guest room and lock the door. That way, she would be able to hide tonight.


    But today, Gu Wencheng was especially free. Meng Nianyao had been in the kitchen for half an hour, but he was still sitting on the sofa. He asked slowly, ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re pouring the water very slowly. Did you personally go to the river to fetch water?¡± He looked at his watch again.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Gu Wencheng got up from the sofa and strode to her side. She wanted to hide, but before she could move, Gu Wencheng had already picked her up. ¡°Since there¡¯s no water to drink, I won¡¯t drink. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more looking forward to my main course.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. In the end, he did not escape.


    The next day, when Meng Nianyao woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning. Shey down for a while to relieve the pain in her waist and legs.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door opened and Gu Wencheng came in with a smile. When his gaze fell on the red mark on her neck, his smile deepened.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t notice it at first. When she was washing up, she saw the hickey and angrily ran out to grab Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t hide and smiled as he held her waist. ¡°Mrs. Gu¡¯s temper is getting worse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Meng Nianyao stomped her foot in anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful and I¡¯m very proud of it.¡± Gu Wencheng smiled. He gently kissed the hickey.


    Meng Nianyao was so embarrassed that her scalp went numb. She was on the verge of exploding.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and let go. ¡°Okay, 1 won¡¯t tease you anymore. Sister Wang is on leave today and won¡¯t being. 1 have to get ready to go to work. Can you stay at home alone? Or are you going to thepany with me?¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at the smile on his face and the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. She snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡± Of course I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m a grown woman. Why can¡¯t I stay at home alone?¡±


    Gu Wencheng was amused. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to thepany then.¡± He kissed Meng Nianyao on the forehead. ¡°Be good at home. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    After Gu Wencheng left, Meng Nianyao rested on the balcony for a while. About an hourter, the phone in the house suddenly rang. Ever since she was hospitalized, she hadn¡¯t yed with her phone much. Now that she heard the ringtone of her phone, she actually felt strange.


    Meng Nianyao got up and walked to the coffee table to pick up her phone. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Meng Nianyao hesitated for a moment before answering the call.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, you bitch! You bitch! Return my son to me!¡± As soon as the call connected, Wang Shn¡¯s voice came through.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t react in time at first, but she hung up the phone after she reacted. However, the next second, her phone rang again. She frowned, took a deep breath, and answered the call.


    ¡°Wang Shn, I have nothing to do with your family anymore. Meng Haotian deserves it. He can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± Meng Nianyao calmly finished her sentence. The other end of the phone fell silent for a moment. After a while, the voice on the other end became even more piercing.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao! You b * tch, you ruined the rest of my son¡¯s life! 1 won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After saying this, Wang Shn hung up the phone.


    Meng Nianyao frowned. Meng Haotian¡­Perhaps it was because she had been living too well recently that she had almost forgotten about this person. Her good mood for the day was ruined just like that, and she was a little frustrated..

 Chapter 73 - 73: Good Afternoon, Lady Boss!

    Chapter 73: Good Afternoon, Lady Boss!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gu Wencheng called and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was checking on Meng Haotian¡¯spany on herptop. She didn¡¯t think about it and answered directly, ¡°1 haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± his voice turned cold. ¡°What time is it? Why aren¡¯t you eating now? Do you still want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Meng Nianyao knew that Gu Wencheng was doing this for her own good, but she was very annoyed now, so she snapped, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business about me being hospitalized.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Gu Wencheng was speechless. He looked at the phone that had been hung up, face dark and his brows furrowed.


    Ping Yang was waiting for Gu Wencheng to sign the document when she overheard his conversation with Meng Nianyao. She stole a nce at his expression and couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart, ¡°His boss is really a straight man, he doesn¡¯t speak gently at all. ¡°Thedy boss seemed to have a bad temper. It was hard to tell usually¡­


    ¡°Boss, I need your signature on this document,¡± Ping Yang said after a while.


    After Gu Wencheng signed it, Ping Yang took it and was about to leave. However, when she reached the door, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, are you¡­Do you nothave much experience in dating?¡±


    Gu Wencheng sat in his office chair and looked at him coldly. Ping Yang regretted talking too much. She endured the huge pressure and said, ¡°Boss¡­ Don¡¯t be angry, let me finish, okay? Women need to be taken care of. Although thedy boss looks very independent and strong, she also has a fragile ce in her heart. Sometimes, you can¡¯t be too direct with a woman. You have to be tactful and gentle¡­¡± She exined her point of view in a few words and then lowered her head. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just talking nonsense. If you think I¡¯m talking too much, don¡¯t be angry. Just treat it as me farting.¡±


    With that, she opened the door and left.


    Gu Wencheng was speechless. He was silent for a while before calling Ping Yang to order lunch for Meng Nianyao.


    When Meng Nianyao heard the bell ring, she opened the door and realized that it was Ping Yang.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Lady Boss. Boss asked me to bring you lunch!¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    ¡°You bought too much,¡± Meng Nianyao said, speechless at the sight of the high-end restaurant¡¯s lunch boxes piled up on the dining table.


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I bought more.¡± Ping Yang shook her head.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She was really not hungry. After eating a few mouthfuls, she realized that the food that Ping Yang had sent over seemed untouched. She thought about it and felt that it was enough for dinner, so she put it away with stic wrap.


    After packing up, Meng Nianyao sent Gu Wencheng a message. ¡°Thank you for lunch. Also, I¡¯m sorry for my attitude this afternoon.¡±


    After sending the message, Meng Nianyao continued to browse theputer.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gu Wencheng came back from work. Meng Nianyao heard the sound of the door opening and looked over. She looked at the time on theputer and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± 1¡¯11 go cook.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded. The unhappiness in the afternoon seemed to have passed just like that.


    Meng Nianyao took the leftovers from the fridge and heated them in the microwave. Then she cooked noodles for two people. When the noodles were done, she called Gu Wencheng to eat.


    Gu Wencheng looked at the dishes on the table. Pingyang had ordered food from a famous restaurant. Even though it had been reheated, it still looked delicious. He still asked, ¡°Mrs. Gu, is this what you mean by cooking?¡± Boiled noodles with water and takeaway dishes?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. Is there a problem?¡± Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Gu Wencheng wanted to tease her, but seeing her serious look, he felt that it was a little funny. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The two of them ate quietly. Because Meng Nianyao had heated the food, Gu Wencheng went to wash the dishes.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Meng Nianyao went to open the door. It was a delivery boy. She thought that the pen and paper tools she had bought had arrived, so after signing for it, she sat on the shoe changing stool at the entrance and bent down to open it. Unexpectedly, when the box opened, a realistic doll covered in red paint was in it. Meng Nianyao subconsciously let out a cry and threw the box away.


    Gu Wencheng, who was in the kitchen, heard the noise and quickly came out. He frowned when he saw the doll on the floor. He walked over and pulled Meng Nianyao into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid..¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: A Terrifying Delivery

    Chapter 74: A Terrifying Delivery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao was truly frightened. Her mind was still filled with the scene when she opened the bag, and her entire body was trembling. Gu Wencheng carried her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all fake. I¡¯ll go deal with it.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at him and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Gu Wencheng patted her head.


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Meng Nianyao responded. Perhaps it was too sudden, so she was shocked. Now that she had recovered, she wasn¡¯t as scared.


    After Gu Wencheng left the bedroom, his face darkened. He put away the doll and ced it back in the delivery box. There was no information on the delivery list.


    ¡°Help me check some details about a delivery.¡± Gu Wencheng took out his phone and called Ping Yang, sending her a few photos.


    In the bedroom, Meng Nianyao sat there, thinking of a person. Wang Shn had just called her in the morning, and then there was the terrifying delivery. Was all of this a coincidence? Or was it the beginning of her revenge?


    Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and massaged her temples.


    Gu Wencheng came in from outside. Meng Nianyao opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with it.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t ask further and nodded.


    Gu Wencheng walked to the bed and looked at her pale face. He raised his hand and touched it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower first.¡± ¡°Alright. ¡°Meng Nianyao stood under the shower. When the hot water sshed down, her mind became calmer and calmer. Although she had no evidence, she was 99% sure that the express delivery was from Wang Shn. Why was the Meng family so difficult to deal with?


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Wencheng had already taken a shower in the room next door and was sitting on the bed. Meng Nianyao nodded. She lifted the nket and wanted to go in, but was stopped by Gu Wencheng. You want to lie down without drying your hair? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a headache?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had forgotten to blow-dry her hair.


    ¡°Go sit at the dressing table. ¡°Gu Wencheng gathered his pajamas and got out of bed to get the hairdryer from the bathroom. Meng Nianyao waited obediently at the dressing table.


    Gu Wencheng came out and walked behind Meng Nianyao to dry her hair. His fingers ran through her hair. To Meng Nianyao, this action was a little too intimate.


    When his hair waspletely dry, Gu Wencheng put down the hairdryer. Meng Nianyao turned around and wrapped her arms around his waist. She buried her face in his abdomen and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Gu Wencheng enjoyed Meng Nianyao throwing herself into his arms and raised his eyebrows at her.


    In fact, Meng Nianyao felt that Gu Wencheng was very fickle. When they first met, he was aloof and cold. The second time they met, he mocked her and talked to her like a businessman. The third time, the two of them registered their marriage and became legally husband and wife. Later, at the airport overseas, he said to him in the midst of peopleing and going, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    Life was so wonderful. Now, she was hugging the person she thought she could never fall in love with and relying on him.


    ¡°Thank you for protecting me,¡± Meng Nianyao said seriously.


    Gu Wenchengughed and rubbed her smooth hair. ¡°Are you still afraid?¡±


    Meng Nianyao hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Aren¡¯t you here for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    At five in the morning. Meng Nianyao had a nightmare in which the Meng family had locked her up. It was as if she had returned to the time before her divorce with Meng Haotian. She had been locked up and tortured by them. She was covered in blood, just like the doll. She was already on herst breath, yet they still sent her to a stranger¡¯s bed and sold her body in exchange for benefits. In the dream, she struggled and screamed, but the man in the dream still pounced on her!


    ¡°No!¡± Meng Nianyao shouted.


    Gu Wencheng, who was sleeping next to her, was woken up by the sound. He opened his eyes and saw Meng Nianyao sitting there with a face full of fear and sweat. He quickly got up and patted her back. ¡°Wake up, Nianyao. Wake up. You¡¯re having a nightmare!¡±


    Meng Nianyao opened her eyes abruptly, the fear and despair from her dream still lingering in her eyes. Gu Wencheng pulled her into his arms and patted her back tofort her. He didn¡¯t say anything. Meng Nianyao leaned against his chest and felt his body temperature before she slowly woke up. Her body was covered in sweat, and her pajamas were drenched in sweat.


    Gu Wencheng raised his hand and tucked her sweat-drenched hair behind her ear. He said gently, ¡°Your clothes are wet. I¡¯ll get you another set..¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75:1 Want to See Meng Haotian

    Chapter 75:1 Want to See Meng Haotian


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao looked at his face and took a deep breath before nodding.


    Gu Wencheng came back with a set of pajamas. While Meng Nianyao was changing, he went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water.


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Gu Wencheng asked when Meng Nianyao had finished half a cup of hot water and was lying down again.


    Meng Nianyao was still suffering from the after-effects of the nightmare. She was in a daze, but she came back to her senses a few secondster. She shook her head. ¡°I dreamed of the Meng family. I dreamed that I was sold by them like an object.¡±


    his eyes darkened and he nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°He won¡¯t. Meng Haotian will never have such a chance.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything as Gu Wencheng looked down at her. She suddenly said, ¡°Can you tell me which prison Meng Haotian is in? I¡¯ll go and see him first. ¡°After saying that, she lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes trembled with a sense of fragility. ¡°1 thought I was no longer affected by the past, but that¡¯s not the case¡­Just now in the dream, I was so scared. Just seeing their faces and hearing their voices made me feel iparably terrified. The delivery today was probably sent by Wang Shn. She called me earlier today.¡± ¡°Meng Haotian¡¯s mother?¡± Gu Wencheng was surprised. He had thought that today¡¯s terrifying delivery was a warning given by someone who had a problem with him.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡°Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°I understand. ¡°Gu Wencheng patted her back. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Pingyang to investigate. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    It was still dark outside. Gu Wencheng still had to work tomorrow. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want him to stay upte with her, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be good. ¡°Gu Wencheng kissed her forehead, turned off the lights, andy down.


    Her vision turned dark again. Meng Nianyao gripped the nket tightly. She was actually very aware that Meng Haotian would no longer be a threat to her, but the nightmare just now seemed to have pulled her back to her previous fear.


    Beside her, Gu Wencheng¡¯s breathing was steady. Shey down and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, but she really couldn¡¯t sleep in this situation. She turned over and was about to quietly get up and go outside when Gu Wencheng suddenly grabbed her waist. In the darkness, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was a little apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Go back to sleep. I really can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ll go outside for a while.¡± As she spoke, she was about to get up, but Gu Wencheng grabbed her waist. The next second, he turned over and pressed himself on top of Meng Nianyao. ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s do something else.¡±


    After the exercise, Meng Nianyao fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, it was almost afternoon. She opened her eyes and saw the sun shining through the curtains. The bed beside her had be cold, and there was no temperature.


    Meng Nianyaoy down for a while before getting up. She left the bedroom. Sis Wang was busy in the kitchen when she heard someone calling her to eat.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and went to the dining room to eat. After dinner, she went back to the bedroom to change her clothes. Sis Wang asked her, ¡°Madam, are you going out?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and walked to the entrance to change her shoes.


    Sis Wang walked over. She looked a little troubled. ¡°But Sir asked you to wait for him toe back and pick you up so you can go together.¡±


    Meng Nianyao frowned. Gu Wencheng had never told her about this. She looked at the time. ¡°Forget it. 1¡¯11 go by myself. Give him a call to pick me up when I¡¯m done.¡± After saying that, she opened the door and left.


    Suburban prison.


    After Meng Nianyao registered, she waited outside the visitation room. After about ten minutes, Meng Haotian was brought out by two prison guards. He had shaved his head and was wearing the prison¡¯s uniform. He looked like he¡¯d aged five years. ¡°Meng Nianyao!¡± He looked at her with a resentful expression. ¡°Meng Nianyao, you b * tch!¡±


    The prison guard led Meng Haotian to a special chair and handcuffed him. He hit him with his baton. ¡°Calm down!¡±


    Meng Haotian¡¯s face immediately shed a painful expression, and his resentful expression was restrained a lot. Meng Nianyao sat on a chair not far from him and looked at him calmly. She thought she would be agitated, terrified, or angry, but she wasn¡¯t.


    After the prison guard left, Meng Haotian clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth at Meng Nianyao. ¡°B * tch, you¡¯ve put me in this state.. I¡¯ll get back at you one day!¡± At that time, I will definitely make you wish you were dead!¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76: Why Are You Here?

    Chapter 76: Why Are You Here?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Haotian cursed in a low voice. Meng Nianyao looked at him as if she was looking at a clown. Perhaps people were like this; before you met the person who had cast a shadow on you, you imagined that he was extremely powerful, but when you met him again, you felt that he was only so-so. Meng Haotian was now like a helpless and furious ant. He could no longer threaten her.


    ¡°You know what?¡± Meng Nianyao stood up and looked at Meng Haotian. Before 1 came here, you often gave me pain in my dreams. But now, I suddenly feel relieved. You¡¯re a nobody. You deserve to end up like this. The Meng family doesn¡¯t even have basic human decency. You don¡¯t deserve to be human. You only deserve to spend the rest of your life in prison.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without giving him a chance to speak.


    Meng Haotian seemed to have been stabbed in the back. He shouted at her back, ¡°B*tch! Meng Nianyao! You b*tch! I want your life!¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t turn around. Behind her, Meng Haotian was pressed down on the chair by two prison guards. Gradually, he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sun was just right outside. When Meng Nianyao came out of prison, she stood under the sun and felt much lighter. She smiled and walked toward the sun.


    With a beep, a horn sounded beside Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao paused for a moment and the window of the Land Rover rolled down, revealing Gu Wencheng¡¯s cold face. ¡°Mrs. Gu, didn¡¯t you say you would wait for me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meng Nianyao looked at him and then at the Land Rover. It wasn¡¯t his usual car.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Sister Wang to call me? That¡¯s why I came to pick you up, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    It had to be said that Meng Nianyao seemed to have broken through some kind of imprisonment after being released from prison. Gu Wencheng liked her current state very much, and his deep eyes were smiling.


    Meng Nianyao narrowed her eyes and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I still have a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Then you can just drop me off in front of the house.¡±


    Gu Wencheng turned to look at her. Meng Nianyao wondered if there was something dirty on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Wencheng shook his head. ¡°No, 1 just feel that you should be more rude to me, Mrs. Gu. We are husband and wife. You don¡¯t have to be so considerate.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was silent for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to go home either.¡±


    ¡°Thene to thepany with me?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. ¡°1¡¯11 go to the cafe near thepany. I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Gu Wencheng smiled.


    The weather was really good today. Meng Nianyao sat by the window of the cafe and basked in the sun, making her feel warm. She was scrolling through her phone when she identally saw someone enter.


    Jiang Shanshan was wearing an exquisite dress, and she walked in with a big-bellied man. Meng Nianyao raised her eyebrows and took a sip of her coffee. She did not expect Jiang Shanshan to huddle up to a rich man again so quickly.


    Jiang Shanshan happened to see Meng Nianyao. She was different from her hysterical state thest time they met. She looked at Meng Nianyao arrogantly. ¡°How is it, Meng Nianyao? Are you surprised to see me?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was not in the mood to sit down already. She paid the bill and looked up at Jiang Shanshan. ¡°What kind of surprised expression do you want me to make? Unexpectedly, you¡¯re back to being someone¡¯s mistress. To be honest, I¡¯m not surprised by this.¡± With that, she pushed Jiang Shanshan away and left.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao!¡± Jiang Shanshan stood rooted to the ground and clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms.


    After leaving the cafe, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know where she was going for a moment. Coincidentally, her phone rang¡ªIt was Grandma Gu.


    ¡°Nianyao, what are you doing? 1 asked the kitchen to prepare hotpot for us, so pleasee to our house for dinner tonight.¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Meng Nianyao smiled and stood under the big tree. ¡°We¡¯ll go back after Gu Wencheng gets off work,¡± she said, smiling. But don¡¯t ask the kitchen to prepare hotpot. You and Grandpa can¡¯t eat too much heavy oil and salt.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Grandma Gu agreed with a smile. The two of them talked for a while before hanging up.


    At 5:30 pm, Gu Wencheng got off work on time. Meng Nianyao told him that Grandma Gu had called them to go home for dinner. Gu Wencheng had no objections, and the two of them prepared to go back to the old house..

 Chapter 77 - 77: Brother Wencheng

    Chapter 77: Brother Wencheng


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao liked the old mansion. It was quiet here, and she felt like she was in the city. Gu Wencheng drove and nced at her. He smiled. ¡°Do you like it here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s great here?¡± Meng Nianyao nodded. Quiet. Just looking at this scenery makes my heart calm down.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, we can move in after the wedding.¡±


    ¡°And you wake up three hours early to go to work every day?¡±


    ¡°I can, but I don¡¯t know if you can. Or do you want to be a good wife and mother at home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Meng Nianyao snorted. Although 1 don¡¯t earn as much as you do, I still have to work. People have to have their own values and career to live meaningfully.¡±


    As they spoke, the car had already arrived at the old mansion. The security guard at the entrance had already opened the door. Gu Wencheng parked the car in the courtyard, unbuckled his seatbelt, and pinched her face. ¡°Okay, I know your point of view. I won¡¯t stop you from realizing your value.¡±


    Meng Nianyaoughed and followed Gu Wencheng out of the car. ¡°Nianyao, you¡¯re back. ¡°Grandma Gu greeted them as soon as they entered the living room. She smiled.


    Gu Wencheng held her hand. As soon as Grandma Gu appeared, Meng Nianyao mercilessly shook off his hand and went to greet her. ¡°You¡¯re back, Grandma. ¡°The two of them walked into the room hand in hand, leaving Gu Wencheng behind. He didn¡¯t even get a nce.


    There was still some time before dinner was ready. Grandma Gu had recently made a qipao for herself and Meng Nianyao. She pulled her to the bedroom to try it on.


    Cheongsams were not very age-sensitive; they would show off a different kind of beauty depending on the wearer¡¯s age. The qipao that Grandma Gu had made for Meng Nianyao was dark green in color. The bottom of the qipao was embroidered with a single orchid flower, which was especially exquisite and beautiful.


    When Meng Nianyao changed into the qipao, she gave off a different feeling, like a youngdy from a wealthy family. Grandma Gu was stunned for two seconds before she pped her hands and smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re so beautiful, you look like you came out of a painting.¡± She pulled Meng Nianyao along and helped her tidy up the areas that she¡¯d missed.


    Meng Nianyao was embarrassed by Grandma Gu¡¯s praise and blushed.


    Grandma Gu tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled. You have to learn how to be praised by others, especially when you¡¯re fully worthy of it. Let¡¯s go down and show your grandfather and Gu Wencheng what you look like. In two days, I¡¯ll make an appointment with the tailor toe over and make two more qipaos for you. It¡¯s almost the end of the year, and you¡¯re Wencheng¡¯s wife. There are many asions where you need to apany him.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded. She knew that these were unavoidable.


    Downstairs, Gu Wencheng and Grandpa Gu were ying chess. The two of them sat face to face. Grandpa Gu frowned and stared at the chessboard, his expression extremely focused.


    Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu came down. Neither of them noticed that Grandma Gu suddenly pulled Meng Nianyao aside and whispered something to her. Meng Nianyao hesitated. ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? Hurry up and go.¡±


    Meng Nianyao felt awkward. She coughed and walked toward the chessboard. Before she could speak, Gu Wencheng reached out his hand to her. Meng Nianyao was stunned and handed her hand to him.


    Gu Wencheng held her hand and looked at her from top to bottom with a smile on his face.


    Grandpa Gu¡¯s gaze also swept over her, looking quite satisfied.


    Meng Nianyao was even more embarrassed and quietly tightened her grip on his hand. ¡°Mrs. Gu, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Gu Wenchengughed. Grandpa and Grandma Gu alsoughed when they heard his words. On the contrary, Meng Nianyao blushed.


    Gu Wencheng got up with a smile and held Meng Nianyao in his arms. Just as he was about to tease her again, a crisp female voice sounded. ¡°Brother Wencheng, who are you hugging?¡± How can you hug another woman!¡±


    Everyone turned to look. Meng Nianyao also retreated from his arms, but before she could move, the girl rushed over and pushed her away. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Let go of my Wencheng! Brother Wencheng, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to marry me? Why are you hugging another woman!¡±


    Meng Nianyao was dumbfounded. The girl in front of her was in her early twenties and had a ponytail. She was very young and energetic, but her wide eyes made her look a little fierce.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and was a little unhappy. ¡°Yin Qiqi, that was when we were young.. Can you not always bring it up?¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78: A Big Liar

    Chapter 78: A Big Liar


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How is it something that happened when we were young!¡± Yin Qiqi felt wronged, and her eyes turned red.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around.¡± Grandma Gu walked to Yin Qiqi¡¯s side and held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a joke from when you were young. How can you take it seriously?¡±


    Yin Qiqi was already upset, so upon hearing Grandma Gu¡¯s words, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t a joke. I came to your house for the New Year when 1 was fifteen, and you even asked me to be your granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw.¡±


    Grandma Gu was speechless.


    Meng Nianyao roughly understood that this girl named Yin Qiqi liked Gu Wencheng and wanted to marry him, so she secretly went to Gu Wencheng and was caught red-handed.


    Then, Gu Wencheng reached out and put his arm around her waist. He smiled and introduced her to Yin Qiqi. ¡°Yin Qiqi, I¡¯m married. This is your sister-inw, Meng Nianyao.¡±


    In an instant, Meng Nianyao felt like Yin Qiqi¡¯s jealous gaze could kill her. She secretly pinched his waist and then smiled at Yin Qiqi, who was ring at her with her round eyes.


    Yin Qiqi burst into tears.


    Everyone present was stunned by the crying.


    ¡°You lied to me, you big liars! A bunch of big liars!¡± Yin Qiqi sobbed as she spoke, her voice filled with grievance.


    Grandpa Gu hated hearing people cry. He frowned and went upstairs to hide without saying a word.


    Grandma Gu had watched Yin Qiqi grow up. When she saw her crying so sadly, she quickly tried to soothe her. ¡°Alright, alright. Qiqi, don¡¯t cry.¡± She stood beside Yin Qiqi and wiped her tears with a tissue. She tried to soothe her for a long time but failed.


    Meng Nianyao was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only stand there nkly.


    Gu Wencheng could endure it at first, but he became impatientter. He patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study. Call me when she stops crying.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Yin Qiqi could really cry; by now, she had been crying for more than an hour, and there were no signs of her stopping. Grandma Gu was tired of coaxing her. She could only pass him a tissue and watch helplessly.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know what to say as she looked at the paper towels on the floor. Five minutester, Uncle Nan came over and said something to Meng Nianyao. He probably meant that Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu weren¡¯t in good health and that they would have a stomachache if they didn¡¯t eat after mealtime.


    ¡°I understand. ¡°Meng Nianyao nodded and got up from the sofa. She walked to Yin Qiqi¡¯s side and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Yin Qiqi looked up instinctively. When she saw Meng Nianyao, she immediately turned her head to the side. I don¡¯t want you to care! It was you who stole my Brother Wencheng! You go! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    With that, she cried even louder.


    Grandma Gu sat at the side, her head hurting from the crying.


    Just as Grandma Gu was about to say something, Meng Nianyao spoke up. Her voice was gentle and firm. ¡°This is my house. If you want to leave, you should leave. It¡¯s really annoying for you to cry in my house. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out?¡±


    Yin Qiqi didn¡¯t know if she was in disbelief or something else, but she stopped crying and stared at Meng Nianyao with wide eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Meng Nianyao to dare to speak to her like that.


    Grandma Gu also looked at Meng Nianyao in surprise, then her eyes lit up with a smile.


    Yin Qiqi was only stunned for two seconds before she pouted and wanted to cry again.


    ¡°Uncle Nan.¡± Meng Nianyao kept her word. ¡°Get two security guards over here and carry Miss Yin out, ¡°she called out to Uncle Nan.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°I do, yes!¡±


    Uncle Nan had already walked over and was waiting for her. It felt like he would really do as Meng Nianyao ordered.


    Yin Qiqi sobbed twice, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry or speak. She just sat there angrily.


    Grandma Gu found it funny. She patted Yin Qiqi¡¯s hand and gave her a way out. ¡°Alright, your sister-inw is just joking with you. Stop crying and let¡¯s go eat. The kitchen has made your favorite soup.¡±


    Yin Qiqi nced at Meng Nianyao from the corner of her eye. She saw that she was talking to Uncle Nan. ¡°Inform the kitchen to prepare the dishes.¡±


    Yin Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded and walked towards the dining room with Grandma Gu. Her voice was still choked with sobs. ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just couldn¡¯t ept Brother Wencheng¡¯s sudden marriage¡­¡± As she spoke, her eyes turned red again.


    ¡± It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I understand,¡± Grandma Gu patted her back.


    Yin Qiqi hugged Grandma Gu¡¯s arm and raised her teary face, trying to provoke Meng Nianyao..

 Chapter 79 - 79: How Many Others Do You Have?

    Chapter 79: How Many Others Do You Have?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go up and call Grandpa and Gu Wencheng for dinner.¡±


    When Meng Nianyao walked to the second floor, she saw Gu Wencheng leaning against the door of the study. He smiled faintly when he saw hering up. ¡°Not bad. Mrs. Gu has the aura of the mistress of the house now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. ¡°After she finished speaking, she walked to his side and stepped on his foot. She deliberately increased her strength and crushed it.


    Gu Wencheng was speechless.


    Meng Nianyao smiled. She exerted force with her feet, but her words were very gentle. ¡°Mr. Gu, next time, remember to clean up this mess yourself. ¡°After saying that, she retracted her leg and went to the master bedroom to call Grandpa for dinner.


    Gu Wencheng watched from behind and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    After dinner, it was already veryte. At the dining table, Yin Qiqi had been sulking the entire time, causing the atmosphere at the dining table to be very depressing.


    Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu sent Meng Nianyao and the others to the door. Meng Nianyao held Grandma Gu¡¯s hand and asked her to go back. It was very cold at night. When Yin Qiqi saw this, she also spoke up.


    Grandma Gu was indeed tired today. She patted her hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t want to spend time with Yin Qiqi, so he went to get his car first, leaving only Meng Nianyao and Yin Qiqi behind. Yin Qiqi looked at Meng Nianyao with jealousy. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re all that great just because you¡¯re married to Brother Wencheng. You can still get a divorce after you¡¯re married. ¡°Someone like you¡­ A woman like you who marries into a wealthy family with your looks will be abandoned sooner orter. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Meng Nianyao looked at Yin Qiqi indifferently. Perhaps it was because she had been with Gu Wencheng for a long time, but even when she wasn¡¯t smiling, his imposing manner was still present.


    ¡°You!¡± Yin Qiqi paused. What right do you have to be so arrogant! You have no power, no family background, what right do you have topete with me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡°Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Yin Qiqi was delighted, but the next second, she heard Meng Nianyao say, ¡°Then, didn¡¯t your Brother Wencheng choose me?¡± This shows that your power, your family background, and your honor guard can¡¯t even move his heart. How pitiful.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Meng Nianyao wanted to argue with a child, but that Yin Qiqi had used her power to pressure her and stepped on her sore spot. Was having power and family background so great? A good family background was to make you better and better, to climb higher and higher, not to snatch men.


    Yin Qiqi¡¯s face turned red in anger! She gritted her teeth and looked at Meng Nianyao, and was about to say something when Gu Wencheng drove over to them. Yin Qiqi snorted and opened the door of the passenger seat. Before she could get in, she heard Gu Wencheng say coldly, ¡°Sit in the back.¡±


    Yin Qiqi was speechless. She almost cried again!


    Meng Nianyao waited for Yin Qiqi to unwillingly give way to her. Yin Qiqi went to the back and sat down before letting Meng Nianyao get into the passenger seat. Along the way, Yin Qiqi stared at the back of her head with jealousy and hatred, giving her a headache.


    When they arrived at the Yin residence, Mother Yin came out to fetch Yin Qiqi.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t get out of the car. Instead, he opened the window of the passenger seat and greeted Mother Yin.


    Mother Yin was stunned when she saw Gu Wencheng sitting in the passenger seat. The next second, Yin Qiqi opened the door of the back seat and threw herself into her arms. ¡°Mom, Brother Wencheng is married.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mama Yin was stunned again.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng is married!¡± He married another woman! I¡¯ve been abandoned! Mommy, sob¡­¡±


    Mother Yin was speechless. She thought of the beautiful woman in the passenger seat of Gu Wencheng.


    After returning to Splendid Garden, Meng Nianyao changed her shoes and sat on the sofa without moving. ¡°Are you that tired?¡± Gu Wencheng walked over to her.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Meng Nianyao raised her eyes.


    Gu Wenchengughed.


    Meng Nianyao was already upset. When she heard hisughter, she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°If she decides to mess with me in the future, I¡¯ll definitely settle the score with you!¡±


    ¡°How are you going to settle the score?¡±


    Meng Nianyao suddenly sat up and tugged at his tie.. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why Qiqi said you wanted to marry her? What did you do to her in the past to make her so obsessed with you?¡± Or, tell me how many others do you have other than her?¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: A Proposition

    Chapter 80: A Proposition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng was speechless.


    This question could be said to be a gift.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist, then coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Right, I have something to tell you. ¡°The entertainment city design team has already been formed. You can report to the human resources department tomorrow and start working.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. ¡°Meng Nianyao tugged at her tie and exerted more strength.


    Gu Wencheng was forced to approach her face. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips before saying, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 have to calcte it carefully.¡± Gu Wencheng pretended to be thinking.


    Meng Nianyao almostughed out of anger and kicked him in the calf. After about thirty seconds, Gu Wencheng hadn¡¯t thought of what to say. Meng Nianyao was about to say something when Gu Wencheng lifted her up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meng Nianyao was caught off guard.


    ¡°I think your question is a little untechnical.¡± Gu Wencheng carried her to the bedroom. ¡°No matter how many good sisters 1 have, 1 only have Mrs. Gu in my heart. ¡°You didn¡¯t realize this, which is my fault. I didn¡¯t work hard enough.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. Was he not working hard enough? She had been so tormentedst night that she hadn¡¯t recovered for the entire day. She wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a few more times!


    When they were ced on the big bed, Meng Nianyao hooked her arms around his neck and refused to let go. ¡°Brother Wencheng, please let me go this once. I really can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng had only wanted to scare Meng Nianyao, but her words had ignited his anger. He kissed her forcefully and domineeringly as he passionately hooked the tip of her tongue.


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t catch her breath from the kiss. When they finally separated, it was as if she had run out of oxygen and was gasping for air. Gu Wencheng stared at her red and swollen lips.


    Meng Nianyao pouted angrily. How could she not break with such force? But before she could say anything, Gu Wencheng tried to kiss her again. She was so scared that she quickly turned her head. Just as Gu Wencheng was about to chase after her, she wrapped her arms around his neck and said a few words to him.


    Gu Wencheng was speechless. He stood up and red at Meng Nianyao through gritted teeth. Meng Nianyao smiled innocently.


    Gu Wencheng rubbed her chest angrily and got up to go to the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of running water.


    Meng Nianyaoy on the bed and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. A momentter, she raised her hand to cover her face and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The next day, Meng Nianyao reported to the Gu Corporation¡¯s HR department. After signing the employment agreement, she was about to take out her phone and send a message to Gu Wencheng to tell him that she hadpleted the employment procedures. However, when she raised her hand, she realized that her phone was not in her hand. It seemed that she had left it on the desk of the Human Resources Department when she had signed it, so she turned around and went back to get it.


    In the HR department, a few people were discussing animatedly. She¡¯s indeed good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. If she wasn¡¯t good-looking, would President Gu like her?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s great to be liked by President Gu, especially since you can join thepany directly without going through the normal procedures. No wonder all the women want to take shortcuts.¡±


    Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks and waited for the voice to finish before knocking on the door.


    The HR department was silent for a moment. In the end, it was the HR manager who asked, ¡°Miss Meng, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I think I left my phone here,¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    The HR manager nodded. Everyone else lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. They didn¡¯t know if Meng Nianyao had heard what they had just said. If she had, she might tell this to President Gu, and then they wouldn¡¯t have a good time.


    Meng Nianyao took her phone and walked out of the HR office. Then she called Gu Wencheng and told him that she had finished the entry procedures and was going home.


    When they arrived at the apartment, Sis Wang was preparing lunch when she heard the door open. ¡°When 1 was buying vegetables, I ran into a delivery man, so 1 brought your delivery back. It¡¯s at the entrance,¡± she said to Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao turned her head and looked at the box at the entrance. The terrifying delivery fromst time was still fresh in her mind, and she felt a little scared. She looked at the delivery box for a long time without moving. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sis Wang asked as she realized something was wrong.


    Meng Nianyao returned to her senses and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go back to your work..¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: Some Pictures

    Chapter 81: Some Pictures


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Last time, Gu Wencheng said that he would investigate the horrifying package, but she didn¡¯t follow up about it. After some thought, she picked up the scissors to open the package. This time, there was nothing scary inside, only a stack of photos. After taking out the photos, Meng Nianyao¡¯s face turned pale.


    These photos were all from a few months ago, when Wang Shn said that she had cheated on her at the hotel and pulled at her. Why were these photos here? Who took them? Who was the person who sent these photos to her? What did they want?


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand was shaking as she held the photoes. If Wang Shn was the one who did it, what was she trying to do? Did he want to destroy her? Ruining the peaceful life that she had worked so hard to get?


    She suddenly calmed down. She had already walked out of the shadows of the past. No one could hurt her¡ªNo one.


    She put the photo back into the courier box and sealed it properly.


    In the evening, Gu Wencheng came back. He immediately went to the bedroom to find Meng Nianyao. ¡°What was inside?¡±


    ¡°Some photos. ¡°Meng Nianyao pursed her lips.


    ¡°Photoes?¡±


    Meng Nianyao pointed outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s at the entrance. If you¡¯re curious, you can go and see for yourself.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nced at Meng Nianyao¡¯s expression and shook his head. Wang Shn was indeed the one who sent thest terrifying express delivery. Is it the same this time?¡±


    Meng Nianyao had already thought of a solution, so after Gu Wencheng asked, she said firmly, ¡°1 want to call the police. ¡°Wang Shn¡¯s behavior was considered intimidation and harassment. She had the right to call the police.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Recalling Meng Nianyao¡¯s appearance when she received the horrible express deliveryst time, Gu Wencheng felt that she seemed to be stronger now, especially when she handled things calmly like this.


    Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao in his arms and patted her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t handle it well this time.¡±


    Meng Nianyao buried her face in Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms and shook her head gently. On the other hand, she always made him worry about her.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao was woken up by Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng had an international meeting in the morning and had already gotten up very quietly, but he still woke Meng Nianyao up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Wencheng tucked Meng Nianyao in.¡± I¡¯m going to a meeting. Do you want to sleep?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡°Meng Nianyao rubbed her eyes, her head still in a daze.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the meeting in the study next door. Call me if you need anything. ¡°Gu Wencheng touched Meng Nianyao¡¯s head and dimmed the light at the head of the bed. He kissed her forehead and got up to leave.


    After Gu Wencheng left, the bedroom was very quiet. Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Instead, she became more and more awake.


    She opened her eyes and felt for her phone on the bedside table, then looked at the time and saw that it was already half-past six.


    She decided to get up. Although Gu Wencheng had told her to leave everything to himst night, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t intend to rely on him for everything; he was already very busy with work, and his marriage with Meng Haotian had also taught her that women should remain independent at all times. Otherwise, she would have nothing when she was abandoned.


    Meng Nianyao left the bedroom and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After breakfast was ready, Gu Wencheng had yet toe out of the study. Seeing that the food was about to get cold, Meng Nianyao ced it on a te and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Enter. ¡°Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice came through the door.


    Meng Nianyao pushed the door open and saw Gu Wencheng sitting in front of theputer in his home clothes and frameless sses. Perhaps because he was in a meeting, he looked up sharply.


    Meng Nianyao paused and walked over. She ced the breakfast on the table and mouthed silently. ¡°Take a break. Eat first.¡± After saying that, she walked out.


    Meng Nianyao had her own breakfast outside the room. Just as she was about to wash the dishes, Gu Wencheng came out of the study. Meng Nianyao simply put her dishes into the sink and said, ¡°Just in time. Come wash the dishes.¡±


    Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re getting more and more skilled at ordering me around.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    There were still three days before she officially started work at the Gu Corporation. Meng Nianyao wanted to wait for Gu Wencheng to go to thepany before going to the police station. Regardless of whether it was Wang Shn or Jiang Shanshan who had done that horrible package and photo, she did not want to let them go and let them disturb her life again.


    When Meng Nianyao changed her clothes and left the cloakroom, Gu Wencheng came in from outside and pulled her into his arms.


    Meng Nianyao lifted her head and hugged him back. However, she felt the wet hem of his shirt. ¡°Why are you all wet?¡± she asked in surprise. I asked you to wash the dishes, not the clothes..¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82: You Need to Pay

    Chapter 82: You Need to Pay


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±


    Meng Nianyao burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m not. I thought you were an all-rounder.


    1 didn¡¯t expect there to be things that President Gu couldn¡¯t do well.¡±


    Gu Wencheng snorted and lowered his head to kiss Meng Nianyao¡¯s lips. His kiss was as overbearing as ever. Meng Nianyao was out of breath by the end and hit his back in protest.


    Gu Wencheng bit her lip and reluctantly retreated. ¡°If you order me around again, you¡¯ll have to pay me. ¡°His voice was a little low and hoarse, and the hair on his forehead was a little long. When he lowered his head, it blocked some of his eyes. It was apletely different gaze from when he was in the study just now.


    Meng Nianyao snorted. ¡°Why should I pay you for doing housework? Do you believe that 1¡¯11in to Grandma?¡±


    Gu Wencheng smiled and gave Meng Nianyao a thumbs-up. ¡°Great. Thenin all you want.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at him with a face that said, ¡°What, you think 1 only know how toin?¡± Gu Wencheng felt that he had really married a baby and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, you can tell Grandma. No matter how you tell her, 1 will still collect the payment when it is time. Or you can tell Grandma that the payment is for my work?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She waspletely defeated by his shamelessness!


    After Gu Wencheng went to thepany, Meng Nianyao informed Sister Wang and was ready to go out. Sis Wang wiped her hands and came out of the bathroom. Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t worry, Sis Wang. I¡¯m just going out for a while. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°As she spoke, she walked to the entrance and started changing her shoes.


    Sis Wang looked troubled.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Meng Nianyao changed her shoes and opened the door, she saw Ping Yang standing outside. He was about to knock when he saw Meng Nianyao. He was shocked. ¡°Madam, how did you know 1 wasing?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She adjusted her expression and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Wencheng just leave? Did he leave something behind?¡±


    ¡°The boss asked me to give you this information.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ve already found out who sent the two packages. The boss said to give these two documents to you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao opened the document. Just as she had guessed, the two packages were sent anonymously by Wang Shn. Meng Haotian had been sentenced to twenty years in prison, and Wang Shn felt that Meng Nianyao was the one who had caused it, so she pushed all the me onto her. She wanted to take revenge on her, but she couldn¡¯t bear to sacrifice her own life, so she could only make some insignificant threats. Wang Shn was going to post those photos online to ruin Meng Nianyao¡¯s reputation. However, when she visited Meng Haotian in prison, Meng Haotian made her threaten Meng Nianyao to get him out of prison.


    Gu Wencheng had asked Ping Yang to investigate this matter thest time the horrible delivery was received. He originally didn¡¯t want Meng Nianyao toe into contact with the people from her past, but he didn¡¯t do it well, and Meng Nianyao was hurt again.


    There was no need for Meng Nianyao to go to the police station anymore. She returned the document to Ping Yang. ¡°Go and report the case.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, three dayster, it was time to go to work.


    Yesterday, Gu Wencheng had been ruthless; Meng Nianyao rested in bed for a while before she dragged her sore legs out of bed.


    Gu Wencheng came out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. He saw Meng Nianyao dragging her legs and slowly moving towards the bathroom, so he couldn¡¯t help but go over and pick her up. ¡°If you are not feeling well, you can rest at home for a day. This is your exclusive privilege as Mrs. Gu.¡±


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and punched him. ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Of course, I also me you for being so delicious that 1 couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. Her poker face had not been trained yet, so she was not as thick-skinned as Gu Wencheng. Seeing that Gu Wencheng was about to put her back on the bed, she quickly said, ¡°No, I have to go to work. Take me to the bathroom to wash up.¡±


    Gu Wencheng stopped in his tracks. ¡°Okay, then sit on the bed for a while to rx. I¡¯ll go fill up the bathtub for you. A hot bath should help.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    After dinner, Meng Nianyao took Gu Wencheng¡¯s car to work. Now, the wholepany was saying that she was Gu Wencheng¡¯s lover. Her rtionship with him was unclear, so she didn¡¯t let him drop her at the intersection. Instead, she asked him to send her to the door while he drove to the underground parking lot..

 Chapter 83 - 83: You’re Pretty Good at Lying Through Your Teeth

    Chapter 83: You¡¯re Pretty Good at Lying Through Your Teeth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, they had already arrived at thepany, so the elevator entrance was filled with people. When everyone saw Meng Nianyao, they started whispering.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already climbed into President Gu¡¯s bed, yet you still want toe to work? Are you stupid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to go to work. After all, it¡¯s an extra ie. Who knows if she¡¯ll be abandoned one day? But why is she squeezing in the elevator with us? The CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator is right next to her.¡±


    ¡°Are you brainless? Is the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator for anyone? I¡¯ve been in thepany for more than two years, and I¡¯ve only seen a girl take President Gu¡¯s exclusive elevator. 1 heard that the girl is President Gu¡¯s future wife. I think her surname is Yin¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 remember now. President Gu doted on Miss Yin very much.¡± The person who spoke looked at Meng Nianyao arrogantly.


    Meng Nianyao stood at the side, expression unchanged.


    After a while, the elevator doors opened and everyone filed in. Meng Nianyao followed, but the youngdy who spokest suddenly stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the elevator is full. You can take the next one.¡±


    Meng Nianyao raised her head to take a look. There was no overload notification.¡± You¡¯re quite good at lying through your teeth.¡±


    The girl said impatiently, ¡°It was full the moment you came up. Get out of the way. Don¡¯t block the elevator door.¡±


    ¡°Then let me try. If you don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll be in a stalemate,¡± Meng Nianyao said. After saying that, she nced at the people in the elevator. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of beingte. After all, I have a backer behind me. But it¡¯s not necessarily the same for you guys¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s name tag, which read, ¡°Project Department, Ellie.¡±


    The people in the elevator were originally watching the show, but when they heard this, they became anxious. If they werete, this would be deducted from their full attendance. Without full attendance, their sry for the month would be much lower. They said one after another, ¡°Alright, Ellie, hurry up and move aside. Everyone is in a hurry!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s face instantly turned red. She looked at Meng Nianyao indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug!¡±


    Due to the small incident in the elevator, Meng Nianyao was stillte when she arrived at the office. When she pushed the door open and entered, everyone was in a meeting.


    The design team that Meng Nianyao had joined was connected with the project department. There weren¡¯t many people in the design team, so they sat around a conference table with An Xinya sitting at the head. When she saw Meng Nianyao, she frowned. ¡°Who is this person?¡± How does the receptionist do things? To think they¡¯ll let someone who¡¯s not from thepany in.¡±


    When Meng Nianyao went to the HR department to apply for employment that day, the person she met was Fu Yi, the leader of the design team, who was sitting on the left side of An Xinya.


    After An Xinya finished speaking, Fu Yi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she looked at Meng Nianyao as if she was watching a good show. Meng Nianyao knew that the two of them were in cahoots and wanted to take her down a notch.


    ¡°Team Leader Fu Yi, don¡¯t you recognize me? You were the one who helped me with the entry procedures. ¡°Meng Nianyao looked at Fu Yi and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Team Leader Fu Yi, do you have a bad memory? You don¡¯t look very old. If there¡¯s a problem with your memory, can you still do your current job?¡±


    Now everyone in thepany knew that Meng Nianyao had a rtionship with Gu Wencheng. If she went to Gu Wencheng¡¯s ear and said something, Fu Yi¡¯s position might really be lost.


    Fu Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly. She pretended to be enlightened. ¡°Oh, right, it¡¯s you. I stayed uptest night to change the ns, so I¡¯m still a bit groggy. ¡°Manager An, this is a new member of the design team, Meng Nianyao.¡±


    An Xinya¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is that so? In that case, let¡¯s sit down and have a meeting.¡±


    Meng Nianyao walked to a chair and sat down.


    Fu Yi¡¯s smile froze.


    Before the meeting continued, An Xinya looked at Meng Nianyao and said meaningfully, ¡°The entertainment city project is a key project of our group. 1 personally brought up the design team. I don¡¯t care what background those people have. If they can¡¯t do their job well, they can get lost!¡±


    Everyone at the conference table was quiet. Everyone knew that An Xinya was talking about Meng Nianyao. However, Meng Nianyao sat there unmoving, as if An Xinya¡¯s words had nothing to do with her.


    The meeting continued. The content revolved around entertainment. The meeting was lengthy and took a long time to end.


    After the meeting ended, Meng Nianyao returned to her seat. Because of the meeting, her phone was on silent mode. When she opened her phone, there were three missed calls from Ping Yang. Just as she was about to call back, her phone suddenly vibrated. The caller ID showed that it was Gu Wencheng..

 Chapter 84 - 84: You Want to Eat for Free?

    Chapter 84: You Want to Eat for Free?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Team Leader Fu asked me to give you this information.¡± The colleague named Ellie came over with a stack of documents and ced them on Meng Nianyao¡¯s desk. ¡°Before you get off work, organize these documents and hand them in.¡±


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously covered her phone screen and frowned at the pile of documents in front of her. Meng Nianyao only picked up the phone after Ellie left.


    ¡°Come to my office.¡± His voice was very serious.


    Meng Nianyao thought that there was something she hadn¡¯t handed over properly when she was an assistant, so she agreed.


    When Meng Nianyao stepped out of the elevator, she bumped into her colleagues. When they saw her, they pretended to greet her warmly. ¡°Assistant Meng, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and knocked on Gu Wencheng¡¯s office door. The person behind her waited for her to enter. Then, he said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? She¡¯s just a woman who relied on her body to get to the top. She¡¯ll be dumped sooner orter!¡±


    After Meng Nianyao pushed the door open and entered, she found Gu Wencheng on the phone. She walked to the sofa and sat down, flipping through a magazine.


    ¡°Okay, give me the results in three days. ¡°Gu Wencheng hung up the phone and looked at Meng Nianyao. His voice softened. ¡°Go and eat lunch.¡±


    Meng Nianyao paused for a moment before she noticed the pile of takeaway boxes on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°You sounded so serious on the phone. I thought you had some unfinished business. ¡°She smiled.


    ¡°What work is more important than letting you eat on time?¡±


    Thest time Meng Nianyao was hospitalized, Gu Wencheng was really scared, so he kept an eye on Meng Nianyao¡¯s meals, adjusting her diet and nursing her body.


    Meng Nianyao also knew that Gu Wencheng had always been concerned about her health, so she didn¡¯t hesitate. She opened the takeaway box and took out the dishes. The fragrance of the food assailed her nose. She had no appetite, but she was suddenly tempted and her stomach growled.


    The smile on Gu Wencheng¡¯s face deepened.


    After dinner, Meng Nianyao got up and wanted to leave, but Gu Wencheng stopped her. ¡°Are you freeloading?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gu Wencheng grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Meng Nianyao lost her bnce and fell directly onto hisp. The next second, her red lips were kissed.


    After a long time, Meng Nianyao finally managed to catch her breath. There was a slight stinging sensation on her lips. She looked at Gu Wencheng with a reproachful look. ¡°The price of eating your meal is too high.¡±


    Gu Wencheng hugged her and buried his head in her neck. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re getting cuter and cuter,¡± heughed.


    Before returning to the office, Meng Nianyao made a trip to the bathroom. As she expected, her lips were bright and moist. She knew what had happened at a nce. She scolded Gu Wencheng in her heart and patted some cold water on her lips to cool down before returning to her work station. She was about to put on a face mask when Fu Yi came over. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long. Have you finished the work I asked you to do?¡± After saying that, his gaze fell on her lips, and his expression could not help but be disdainful.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ll give it to you before I get off work,¡± Meng Nianyao said, wiping away the smile on her face.


    Fu Yi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t make me doubt your professionalism. If you have time to go out and hook up with other people, why don¡¯t you spend more time improving yourself? Otherwise, the result will be too ugly.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Meng Nianyao looked at her back and smiled. When she looked away, she realized that everyone was looking at her with different expressions. She ignored those gazes and focused on her work.


    Although the workload was heavy, Meng Nianyao still sorted out all the information and handed it to Fu Yi before she got off work.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s design department was in charge of a huge entertainment city project. When the next day¡¯s work was assigned, everyone else had proper work to do, but when it was Meng Nianyao¡¯s turn, she was assigned some unimportant chores.


    Under normal circumstances, as a new employee, Meng Nianyao wouldn¡¯t find anything odd about this because most new employees started off doing odd jobs. However, the entire project department was newly established, and everyone in the design department was new. The other new employees had work to do, and yet she was the only one doing odd jobs?


    Meng Nianyao went straight to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi¡¯s attitude was very obvious. ¡°The job you¡¯re currently in charge of is based on your ability evaluation. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you evaluated my ability,¡± Meng Nianyao said with a straight face..

 Chapter 85 - 85: If I Can’t Do It, I Will Resign

    Chapter 85: If I Can¡¯t Do It, I Will Resign


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao knew that her position in the Gu Corporation was awkward. Many people ridiculed her for relying on her body to get to the top. Gu Wencheng had said that she could admit her identity as Mrs. Gu, but Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to do so. The identity ¡°Mrs. Gu¡± could certainly p some of the people who mocked her, but it would bring more trouble in the process. It was better to let everyone guess.


    Fu Yi looked at Meng Nianyao and suddenly nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance to perform. This is one of the parts of the entertainment city. The government has requested that this ce be one of the city¡¯sndmark buildings. Since you think you have the ability, you will be in charge of this part. If you can do it, it will prove that you have the ability to stay in the design team. If you can¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, 1¡¯11 resign.¡± Meng Nianyao took the initiative to speak without Fu Yi¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Alright, ten days. I hope you can give me and thepany a satisfactory design n.¡± Fu Yi sneered. Now, she was waiting to see how Meng Nianyao would leave dejectedly in ten days!


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s expression was calm throughout the entire interaction. She took the documents and left the office.


    Soon it was lunchtime. Gu Wencheng called for her. ¡°Mrs. Gu, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    However, after ten minutes, Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t see Meng Nianyao. He had no choice but to call her again. Meng Nianyao pped her head and got up while apologizing. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    On the top floor, Meng Nianyao pushed open the office door and saw a packed lunch box on the coffee table. Gu Wencheng was sitting on the sofa. He raised his eyebrows when he heard the door open.¡± Mrs. Gu, why is that I have to keep calling you for lunch?¡±


    Meng Nianyao walked over and kissed Gu Wencheng. ¡°I was so busy that 1 forgot. Mr. Gu, please forgive me.¡±


    After a sweet lunch, Meng Nianyao felt like she had been recharged and was full of energy again. These few days, she had slowly realized that a good rtionship could make a person better and better. Now, she felt that her condition was slowly improving! Visibly!


    Time passed quickly. By the time Meng Nianyao came back to her senses, most of the people in the office had left. Gu Wencheng called and she picked up the call. At the same time, she took her things and walked out. I¡¯ll be right there. Wait a moment.¡±


    Ten minutester, Meng Nianyao got into Gu Wencheng¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket first. Grandma called me and said that she wanted to cook for us tonight, but the housekeeper bought the wrong vegetables, so she asked us to bring the right ones to her on the way.¡±


    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t usually cook, but when she did, she would definitely strive for perfection.


    Gu Wencheng drove the car out and turned the steering wheel to look at Meng Nianyao. ¡°Do you know how to buy them?¡±


    ¡°Are you underestimating me?¡± Meng Nianyao was looking at the list Grandma Gu had sent her when she heard Gu Wencheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but you rarely cook at home. I don¡¯t know the depth of your ability.¡±


    ¡°Are youining that 1 don¡¯t cook for you?¡± Meng Nianyao snorted.


    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s one way of interpreting it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re a CEO. Don¡¯t you know that the rarer something is, the more valuable it is?¡±


    Gu Wencheng felt that Meng Nianyao had changed and became more cheerful. He was happy to see such a change; after all, no one wanted the people around them to be depressed and full of negative energy.


    There was a traffic jam during peak hours, and they had to go to the supermarket to buy things. By the time Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao arrived at the old mansion, it was already two hourster.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s car had just stopped when Meng Nianyao ran into the house with her things. She shouted as she ran, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry we came backte.¡±


    Grandma Gu saw that Meng Nianyao was covered in sweat from running, so she wiped it off for her, feeling sorry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Look at how tired you are.¡±


    Meng Nianyao stuck out her tongue and looked at the y pot on the kitchen stove. ¡°Grandma, are you done?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I made chicken soup. It¡¯s almost readye, try some.¡± Grandma Gu opened the lid of the y pot and scooped out a spoonful of chicken soup, which she then blew on and brought to Meng Nianyao¡¯s mouth.


    Meng Nianyao took a sip. Her eyes lit up. She looked at the fragrant chicken soup in the pot and asked, ¡°Grandma, what did you use to make it? It¡¯s delicious!¡± It tastes different from the chicken soup I usually have..¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86: His Mother’s Phone Call

    Chapter 86: His Mother¡¯s Phone Call


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Have you heard of bamboo shoot?¡± As Grandma Gu spoke, she instructed the servants to take the things from Meng Nianyao and put them into the fridge. ¡°When I was young, I grew up in the countryside. Sometimes, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to eat meat. At that time, when we killed chickens, we had to add a lot of ingredients to ensure that everyone in the family could eat it. During that time, food was scarce. Everyone tried everything in order to make the food more filling. Once, my family and I went up the mountain. We were lucky and found a lot of bamboo shoots, so we brought them home and cooked them with chicken soup. It was very fragrant. It became the most delicious thing I ate in my childhood, but as my life got better and better, there were fewer and fewer bamboo shoots. So every time there were bamboo shoots for sale, I would make a pot of soup based on my family¡¯s recipe to satisfy my craving.¡± As Grandma Gu spoke, a nostalgic look appeared on her face.


    Meng Nianyao listened quietly.


    Suddenly, Grandpa Gu came downstairs. ¡°Alright, stop reminiscing. When are we going to eat? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Grandma Gu rolled her eyes.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s cooking skills were really good. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t usually have a big appetite, but she ate a lot tonight. Iler stomach was bulging, so she took a walk in the yard to digest her food.


    Since they came to the old housete, they had dinnerter. After that, Grandma Gu asked them to stay for the night in the old house. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t agree at first, but relented when he looked at Meng Nianyao, who nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the evening, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng went upstairs after apanying Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu to watch TV.


    Gu Wencheng still had some work to do and went to the study to deal with it. Meng Nianyao picked out a yoga video and practiced for a while.


    About thirty minutester, Meng Nianyao got up, covered in sweat, and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out, Gu Wencheng opened the bedroom door and saw Meng Nianyao in a bathrobe. He raised his eyebrows.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Fortunately, Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything flirtatious and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. At this moment, the phone he had ced on the cab rang. It showed the words ¡°Ms. Gu.¡± It was probably his mother.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Meng Nianyao to answer the call, so she knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Gu Wencheng, your phone is ringing.¡±


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped for a moment before Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice came through. ¡°You answer it.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Just as she was hesitating whether to answer the call, the ringtone stopped. She heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could finish, her phone rang again. Her face instantly scrunched up. She stared at the phone screen for a long time before answering the call. ¡°Hello, Auntie. This is Meng Nianyao. Gu Wencheng is taking a shower and can¡¯t answer the phone at the moment. Can I ask him to call you backter?¡±


    Lin Ping was stunned for a moment on the other end of the phone. Then, she said politely, ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± With that, she hung up the phone.


    Meng Nianyao breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed. She could sense that Gu Wencheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her very much.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Gu Wencheng came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Your mother.¡± Meng Nianyao handed him the phone.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t call his mother back, though. Instead, he stared at Meng Nianyao for a while and suddenly stepped forward. Meng Nianyao was forced to step back, but was quickly encased in Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms. She was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Wencheng stared into Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re not in a good mood.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t expect Gu Wencheng to be so sensitive as to notice the subtle changes in her mood. However, she didn¡¯t want to say it because it was too pretentious. Moreover¡­She wasn¡¯t money, so she couldn¡¯t be liked by everyone.


    ¡°Alright, call your mother back quickly. Don¡¯t keep her waiting.¡± After saying that, Meng Nianyao bent over and slipped out of Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms.


    Gu Wenchengughed and took his phone to the balcony to return the call.


    Lin Ping seemed to have been waiting by the phone the whole time. She picked up the phone as soon as it rang.


    ¡°Mom, why were you calling?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter with Meng Nianyao?¡± Lin Ping asked, trying to suppress her anger.


    ¡°What do you mean what happened? She¡¯s my wife.¡± Gu Wencheng frowned.


    ¡°Wife? She¡¯s an orphan, and a remarried orphan at that! You married such a woman!¡± The anger in Lin Ping¡¯s voice could not be suppressed.. However, her good upbringing prevented her from cursing like a shrew, so she lowered her voice and warned, ¡°Gu Wencheng, divorce her immediately!¡± Your father and I don¡¯t agree to this marriage! Even if the Gu family doesn¡¯t pursue a match of equal social status, we won¡¯t want a woman who¡¯s remarried!¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87: Gu Wencheng, Are You a Child?

    Chapter 87: Gu Wencheng, Are You a Child?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s lips drooped and his eyes sharpened. ¡°Mom, the woman you mentioned is now my wife. Please show some respect.¡±


    ¡°You should divorce her now. If you divorce her, she won¡¯t be your wife anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mom, marriage is not a game. ¡°Gu Wencheng suppressed his anger. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest first.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Wencheng stood on the balcony for a while. He knew his parents well and knew that they wouldn¡¯t allow him to marry a woman of Meng Nianyao¡¯s status. Therefore, when he revealed Meng Nianyao¡¯s identity to them, he deliberately hid some information and asked Ping Yang to deal with it so that his parents wouldn¡¯t investigate further. But now that they knew Meng Nianyao¡¯s identity, who had leaked it to them?


    Meng Nianyao leaned against the bed and yed with her phone. Seeing that Gu Wencheng hadn¡¯te back for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the balcony. She didn¡¯t know what he had said to his mother, nor did she know if they were unhappy or not. She was a little panicked, but the wind was cold at night, and Gu Wencheng was standing on the balcony in a bathrobe.


    Meng Nianyao grabbed a coat and walked up to him.


    The cold wind made Gu Wencheng¡¯s head feel cold, but thisnd of cold wind was more suitable for thinking. But the next second, a warm coat was draped over his shoulders, followed by Meng Nianyao¡¯s reproachful voice. ¡°Gu Wencheng, are you a child? Still outside in the cold wind? Do you want to get sick?¡±


    Gu Wencheng pulled her in front of him, gripped her waist, and kissed her. There was no warmth on his body. Meng Nianyao was pressed against him, and the coldness from his body made her retreat. However, the next second, she was pulled back by Gu Wencheng. There was no gap between the two of them.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s kiss was emotional.


    Meng Nianyao noticed it and guessed that it might be because of his mother¡¯s phone call, so she didn¡¯t struggle anymore and obediently kissed him back. Gu Wencheng¡¯s movements gradually became gentle. In the end, the two of them were a little wound up. Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand gradually moved down, but it was then that Meng Nianyao grew aware of his actions. ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Wencheng stopped and looked at her. Meng Nianyao¡¯s face was as red as an apple. She tiptoed to Gu Wencheng¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face stiffened. A momentter, he suddenly grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Gu, there¡¯s more than one solution.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. She looked at herself in the mirror and then at her right hand. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. That bastard Gu Wencheng!


    Just as Meng Nianyao was cursing silently in her heart, the bathroom door was pushed open. Gu Wencheng had already changed his clothes. A dark suit made him look exceptionally handsome.


    Meng Nianyao nced at him in the mirror and looked away with a frown.


    Gu Wencheng saw her shy look and smiled. He walked behind her. ¡°Is Mrs. Gu still angry?¡±


    Meng Nianyao ignored him. Gu Wencheng continued,¡±Do you want me to massage your wrists?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s cheeks, which had already returned to normal, blushed again.


    Gu Wencheng chuckled and refused to leave.


    Meng Nianyao was furious. She quickly washed up and turned to leave. Gu Wencheng saw that she was really anxious, so he took her hand and tried to soothe her. ¡°Okay, 1 won¡¯t tease you anymore. Change your clothes and go downstairs to eat. Grandpa and Grandma are waiting for us downstairs.¡±


    When she went downstairs, sure enough, Grandpa and Grandma Gu were already sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma,¡± Meng Nianyao walked over and said in embarrassment,¡± sorry fo beingte. Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    Grandma Gu put down the newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s notte, it¡¯s notte. You young people should sleep more. Your grandfather and I are getting on in years. We can¡¯t sleep even if we want to.¡±


    After breakfast, Grandpa Gu saw that it was still early and called Gu Wencheng to the study. ¡°Did your mother call youst night?¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Grandpa Gu was silent. ¡°You told me before that you married Meng Nianyao because you thought she was suitable for you. 1 chose to believe you. Moreover, it¡¯s not convenient for us older generations to interfere in the matters of you young people, but your parents are a different matter; they won¡¯t be as easy to fool as us.¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡°Gu Wencheng nodded and walked out. Suddenly, Grandpa Gu called out to him. ¡°Your grandmother likes Meng Nianyao. No matter what you choose in the future, be careful.¡±


    Gu Wencheng paused and walked out again..

 Chapter 88 - 88: It’s Delicious, Try It

    Chapter 88: It¡¯s Delicious, Try It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they left the old house, Meng Nianyao¡¯s arms were full of snacks that Grandma Gu had given her. She sighed as she ate. ¡°Gu Wencheng, Grandma is really good. I don¡¯t know how to repay her.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nced at her and then turned his gaze back to the road. ¡°It¡¯s good to spend more time with them. I¡¯m old. I just want to have more fun at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Meng Nianyao opened a box of biscuits, took a bite, and handed it to Gu Wencheng. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Try it.¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at the biscuit with teeth marks on it and bit into it.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Meng Nianyao smiled at him.


    Gu Wencheng chewed twice and swallowed the sweet biscuit.


    Meng Nianyao had been busy ever since she arrived at thepany. She looked up a lot of information, but she didn¡¯t have any inspiration. City B was an international metropolis. Everything was at the forefront, and its cultural heritage was very deep; naturally, after so many years of development, manyndmarks had appeared in the city. It was difficult to create an innovative and representativendmark now.


    Meng Nianyao spent the entire day researching and reading up on history. She flipped and turned the pages, and the table was filled with papers. However, she still didn¡¯t have any leads. In addition, her head and eyes hurt, and so had her stomach. It was almost time to get off work, so Meng Nianyao packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Fu Yi¡¯s sidekick saw this and deliberately said loudly, ¡°Aiyo, let me tell you. Some people overestimate themselves and want to show off, but it¡¯s already been two days and they haven¡¯t done anything. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± The group of peopleughed.


    Meng Nianyao sneered. Just as she was about to retort, she saw Ping Yang walking over to her desk. ¡°Assistant Meng, the boss is looking for you.¡±


    In the Gu Corporation, Ping Yang was Gu Wencheng¡¯s external representative. Seeing how Ping Yang was so friendly to Meng Nianyao, those people did not dare to make a sound.


    Meng Nianyao stood up and swept her gaze across the few people who had just spoken. They immediately shrunk their necks and lowered their heads, not daring to look her in the eye.


    Meng Nianyao ignored them and followed Ping Yang out with her bag.


    After they left, the employees whispered to each other, wondering if Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao were in a rtionship. Otherwise, there was no reason for Ping Yang to be so nice to her.


    They whispered amongst each other, saying that Meng Nianyao seemed to be very important. An Xinya heard this, and her face darkened.


    Fu Yi followed beside her and shouted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not time to get off work yet. What nonsense are you guys talking about?!¡±


    The few of them were shocked by Fu Yi¡¯s voice. When they turned around and saw An Xinya and Fu Yi, they were instantly extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Speak. Repeat what you said just now,¡± An Xinya said with a dark face.


    Meng Nianyao and Ping Yang walked out. Meng Nianyao was curious as to why Gu Wencheng had asked Ping Yang to call her off work today. Unexpectedly, when she got into the car, she found that Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just received a call from the old mansion. Grandma identally fell down the stairs and is now on her way to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Meng Nianyao panicked. ¡°Why did she suddenly fall? She was fine this morning.¡± Old people at this age could not afford to make mistakes.


    However, at such a critical time, it happened to be rush hour, and there was a lot of traffic.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face darkened. Meng Nianyao knew that he had a good rtionship with his grandparents, so she held his hand to calm him down. ¡°Gu Wencheng, calm down. We¡¯ll be there soon. Grandma will be fine. She will be fine.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything and just held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand tightly.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital.


    Su Han waited outside the hospital¡¯s entrance with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Gu Wencheng got out of the car.


    ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± The old house was located in a remote area, so although there was an ambnce leading the way, it was still a little slower than Gu Wencheng. Su Han nced at Gu Wencheng and gave him a warning. ¡°I called my colleague in the ambnce. He said that Grandma¡¯s condition is not good.¡±


    Meng Nianyao walked over and happened to hear this sentence. She subconsciously pulled on Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand, but his palm was cold.


    Su Han briefly exined Grandma Gu¡¯s condition. ¡°Grandma Gu fell down the stairs and identally hit her head. She¡¯s unconscious now, but we need to do a detailed examination to know the severity of the situation..¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: Something Happened to Grandma

    Chapter 89: Something Happened to Grandma


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Meng Nianyao wanted to say something tofort Gu Wencheng, but it was all empty talk now.


    After another ten minutes, the ambnce finally arrived. The moment the ambnce stopped, Su Han, Gu Wencheng, and Meng Nianyao instantly surrounded it. However, because they could not dy the medical staff, they stood further away and called out to Grandma.


    The medical staff carried Grandma Gu on a gurney and quickly ran into the hospital.


    On the gurney, Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes were closed and her face was pale. The medical staff pushed her alone in a hurry, and Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao followed behind.


    ¡°Blood pressure, electrocardiology, and oxygen infusion. Get the room ready,¡± Su Han instructed calmly and methodically.


    After a while, Su Han and Grandma Gu entered the emergency room while Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng were stopped outside.


    It was Uncle Nan who had sent Grandma Gu over. Uncle Nan walked up to Gu Wencheng with a guilty expression. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of the olddy.¡±


    This incident was an ident. No one could be med.


    ¡°Uncle Nan, let¡¯s wait for Grandma toe out first.¡± Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    Not long after, Grandpa Gu rushed over while being supported by someone.


    Gu Wencheng quickly went over to help him. Grandpa Gu stared at the door of the emergency room and asked in a deep voice,¡± How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. ¡°This was the first sentence Gu Wencheng had said in a while. His voice was hoarse.


    Grandpa Gu¡¯s face paled even more. He was no longer as energetic as he was in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was the one who insisted on arguing with her. That¡¯s why she left the study angrily and fell down.¡±


    One of their servants had exined the situation briefly to the person who¡¯d epted their emergency call. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Grandpa. Grandma will be fine.¡±


    Grandpa Gu was such a tough person, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red at this moment.


    Meng Nianyao watched from the side, feeling extremely sad.


    Outside the emergency room, seconds felt like years. Grandpa Gu had diabetes, so he had to eat his three meals on time, or his body would not be able to take it. Meng Nianyao nced at her watch and went out to buy some food. ¡°Gu Wencheng, Grandpa, let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Worried that they wouldn¡¯t have much of an appetite, Meng Nianyao bought some simple porridge while Grandpa Gu got some multi-grain porridge, which was low in sugar.


    Gu Wencheng shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t eat anything now.


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened, and Su Han came out. ¡°Grandma is not in danger for the time being. She has a few soft tissue contusions on her body and a sprain on her left ankle. These are all minor injuries. The most serious injury was the one in her head. The CT shows that there is a blood clot in her brain. If Grandma can wake up within 4.8 hours, she will be fine. If she doesn¡¯t wake up¡­¡±


    Grandpa Gu couldn¡¯t stand still and fell backward. Fortunately, Gu Wencheng quickly caught him.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t scare yourself. ¡°Su Han hurriedlyforted her,¡±Under normal circumstances, the chances of Grandma waking up are very high. Rx¡ª You know that as doctors, we are used to telling the family members the worst-case scenarios. So, please be calm. Grandma will be fine.¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Su Han¡¯sforting words that Grandpa Gu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. 1 still have to wait for her to wake up. I have to hold on. I can¡¯t copse¡­! won¡¯t quarrel with her anymore.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at the time and passed the porridge to him. ¡°Grandpa, eat something first, or your blood sugar will drop¡­¡±


    Grandpa Gu nodded.


    After Grandpa Gu started eating, Su Han patted Gu Wencheng¡¯s shoulder and motioned for him to follow after him.


    When Gu Wencheng returned, Grandma Gu had already left the emergency room and was sent to a single ward.


    Grandpa Gu sat by the bedside and held Grandma Gu¡¯s hand tightly, watching her intently. Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng felt a little ufortable when they saw this scene. The two old men had apanied each other for most of their lives. No matter who had an ident, the rest couldn¡¯t bear it.


    At about 10 p. m., Gu Wencheng walked up to Grandpa Gu. ¡°Grandpa, Nianyao and I will watch over you tonight. You can go back and rest first.¡±


    Grandpa Gu did not move. ¡°No need. You guys can go back. I¡¯ll stay with her.¡±


    Grandpa Gu had a stubborn temper. Usually, Grandma Gu could get him to back down, but now that she was unconscious, no one could do anything to him.


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and tried to persuade him. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re old. Your body can¡¯t take it if you stay up through the night. Go back and rest first, ande back tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    Grandpa Gu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. You guys can go back..¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90: Go Rest

    Chapter 90: Go Rest


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this point, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. After asking for a small bed from the medical staff, he ced it beside Grandma Gu¡¯s bed so that Grandpa Gu could rest at night.


    As for Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao, they certainly wouldn¡¯t leave. Su Han got a simple lounge in the hospital for them to stay in. Gu Wencheng asked Meng Nianyao to wash up first. When she came out, Gu Wencheng was nowhere to be seen in the lounge, so she hurried to look for him.


    Meng Nianyao thought that Gu Wencheng had gone to see Grandma Gu, but Grandpa Gu was the only one in the ward reading the newspaper to Grandma Gu. She closed the door and looked elsewhere until she eventually found Gu Wencheng smoking in the emergency exit.


    The corridor was filled with the choking smell of smoke. Meng Nianyao fanned herself and covered her nose as she walked over. Gu Wencheng turned his head when he heard her voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡± You haven¡¯t rested yet?¡±


    ¡°I just finished washing up and realized you weren¡¯t there, so 1 came to look for you. ¡°She stepped forward and pressed her hand against Gu Wencheng¡¯s furrowed brows. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± she whispered. ¡°Grandma will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Meng Nianyao¡­¡± Gu Wencheng pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    He smelled strongly of tobo, but Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t care at that moment. She could sense Gu Wencheng¡¯s panic. Grandma Gu was a very good elder; Meng Nianyao had known her for less than two months, but she was already so worried, so it had to be worse for Gu Wencheng, who had grown up with Grandma Gu.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Meng Nianyao patted Gu Wencheng¡¯s back. Any words seemed powerless at this moment, but it was better than nothing. At least there was still hope.


    Gu Wencheng nodded and let go of her, his face not so gloomy anymore.


    ¡°Go and rest.I¡¯ll be sad to see you so haggard tomorrow,¡± Meng Nianyao said as she looked up at him.


    Gu Wencheng nodded, and the two returned to the ward. However, Meng Nianyao did not feel sleepy at all as shey on the bed. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep either, but her eyes were closed.


    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Wencheng nted a kiss on her head. Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for, but when she woke up again, the room was still dark, yet the bed was already cold.


    Meng Nianyao got up and put on her coat. She walked to Grandma Gu¡¯s ward and quietly opened the door. Gu Wencheng sat inside, holding Grandma Gu¡¯s hand without moving. Beside him, Grandpa Gu, who was sleeping, coughed, so Gu Wencheng got up and went to cover Grandpa Gu with the nket.


    Meng Nianyao gently closed the door and returned to the lounge.


    In the morning, Meng Nianyao went to see Grandma Gu first. Then, she called the servants to ask them if breakfast was ready. After that, she measured Grandpa Gu¡¯s blood sugar and gave him an insulin shot.


    After the food arrived, Meng Nianyao let Grandpa Gu eat first. She washed the towel, wiped Grandma Gu¡¯s face, and tidied her messy hair. Looking at Grandma Gu, who was usually amiable but now had a pale face, her eyes began to tear up again.


    After Meng Nianyao finished wiping Grandma Gu¡¯s face, Grandpa Gu had also returned from dinner. Grandpa Gu looked at her and said gently for the first time,¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. ¡°Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t say anything else and just told Meng Nianyao to go eat. Meng Nianyao responded and went outside. Gu Wencheng wasn¡¯t there, however, and only one portion of breakfast was left untouched. She walked out of the ward and saw him standing at the corner of the corridor making a phone call, so she stood still and waited for him to finish the call before going over. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first,¡± she said.


    Gu Wencheng nodded and returned to the ward.


    After breakfast, Su Han brought a few brain specialists over. They examined Grandma Gu and adjusted the treatment ns, all while Grandpa Gu listened from the side. When they were almost done discussing, he asked, ¡°When will my wife wake up?¡±


    The experts did not dare to speak up.


    Su Han smiled and said to Grandpa Gu,¡±Grandpa, Grandma¡¯s condition is not bad. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know when she¡¯ll wake up,¡± Grandpa Gu said.


    Su Han didn¡¯t know how to answer. Grandma Gu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called Gu Wencheng yesterday and told him to inform his parents.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma will wake up in two or three days,¡± Gu Wencheng answered.


    When Meng Nianyao heard this, she didn¡¯t know why, but her intuition told her that something was wrong. However, Grandpa Gu did not seem to suspect anything. He nodded. ¡°Alright, then let her rest for a few days. She¡¯s exhausted.¡± After saying that, he sat on the bench and continued to apany Grandma Gu..

 Chapter 91 - 91: You Guys Have a Discussion

    Chapter 91: You Guys Have a Discussion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Han and the specialists left the ward. Gu Wencheng also followed her out. After a bit of thought, Meng Nianyao followed them.


    A few specialists were discussing the condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if there¡¯s a blood clot in the brain. Some patients won¡¯t be affected by the blood clot, but some will fall into aa like the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can also perform a craniotomy, but your grandma is too old. It¡¯s best to choose conservative treatment.¡±


    Su Han and Gu Wencheng remained silent after the experts finished discussing.


    ¡°You guys discuss it first.¡± The neurologist also knew that this was a difficult decision to make, so he left the patient¡¯s family alone and left.


    Meng Nianyao took a deep breath and returned to the ward.


    About half an hourter, Gu Wencheng came back, and Meng Nianyao went to see him.


    He hid his emotions well. There were still many things to deal with in the Gu Corporation, however, so Grandpa Gu said to Gu Wencheng,¡± You should go ahead. Your grandmother has Meng Nianyao and me to apany her. It¡¯s useless for you to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Wencheng nodded and went in to take another look at Grandma Gu before preparing to leave.


    Meng Nianyao had been outside the whole time. Gu Wencheng came out, and their eyes met. She picked up her coat from the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 take good care of Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    Su Han had said that it would be best if Grandma could wake up within 48 hours, but it had already been 20 hours, and she showed no signs of waking up at all.


    Su Han came over several times in the morning, and the atmosphere in the ward became more and more oppressive. In the afternoon, Grandma Gu¡¯s heartbeat started to fluctuate abnormally. The doctor and nurses rushed over, and Grandpa Gu and Meng Nianyao were ejected from the ward.


    Grandpa Gu¡¯s expression did not change. He stared at the door of the ward without blinking. Meng Nianyao supported him, not knowing how tofort him.


    Gu Wencheng panicked when he received a call from Meng Nianyao.


    He was brought up by his grandmother and was closer to his grandparents than he was to his own parents. The thought of Grandma Gu being separated from him made his heart ache. This feeling was a hundred times worse than when he had found out that Ning Xi had died unexpectedly.


    The 40-minute drive from the Gu Corporation to the hospital was cut down as much as possible. Gu Wencheng walked quickly to the ward, just as Su Han and the others came out. When Gu Wencheng saw Grandpa Gu and Meng Nianyao walking up to them, he stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t dare to walk up to them. ¡°How¡¯s Grandma?¡± Meng Nianyao supported Grandpa Gu as they walked over. Grandpa Gu was too flustered and his body was shaking. He couldn¡¯t ask any questions, so he could only let Meng Nianyao ask on his behalf.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now,¡± Su Han took off his mask and revealed a rxed smile. He looked at Grandpa Gu and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Grandma will wake up tonight at thetest.¡±


    Grandpa Gu¡¯s body immediately went limp when he heard that. He relied on Meng Nianyao to support him. ¡°Oh, what a relief¡­What a relief that she¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you can go in and see Grandma. You can talk to her too.¡± Su Han heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course¡­¡±


    Grandpa Gu walked into the ward excitedly.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Meng Nianyao said to Su Han after she helped Grandpa Gu into the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Su Han shook his head.


    Meng Nianyao thought of something and was about to call Gu Wencheng when she saw him standing in the distance, looking relieved.


    ¡°When did you arrive? Did you hear what Su Han said?¡± Meng Nianyao quickly walked up to her. ¡°Grandma¡¯s fine now. She¡¯ll wake up tonight.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Grandma Gu woke up at four in the afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, Grandpa Gu, who had been standing by her bedside, noticed that Meng Nianyao had run out to look for a doctor.


    ¡°Where am 1?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes moved slowly and finally focused on Grandpa Gu.


    ¡°In the hospital ward. Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Grandpa Gu asked excitedly. 1 was wrong. I won¡¯t quarrel with you anymore.¡±


    Grandma Gu smiled and then looked at Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao, who had called the doctor over. She reached out to them. Did I scare you?¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s a relief to see that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Gu Wencheng also added, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Grandma Gu patted Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand.


    Su Han led the team to do a full checkup on Grandma Gu. After confirming that Grandma Gu did not feel any difort after waking up, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, the patient has woken up, which means that the blood clot in her brain is dissipating on its own. Take note of her rest for the time being. Don¡¯t let her get too emotional..¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92: Who Are You Looking For?

    Chapter 92: Who Are You Looking For?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing Su Han¡¯s words, everyone was finally relieved.


    Grandma Gu had just woken up and was still very tired. She fell asleep again after saying a few words.


    There were still a lot of things to deal with in Gu Wencheng¡¯spany. Ping Yang had already made several calls to inquire about them, so she went back to thepany to deal with things first.


    Only Meng Nianyao and Grandpa Gu were left in the hospital.


    After a while, Grandpa Gu started to feel sleepy because he hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, so Meng Nianyao urged him to get some rest. After he fell asleep, she went outside to pack her things.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the ward door.


    Meng Nianyao quickly put down the fruit tter and lunch box in her hands and opened the door. There were two people standing outside, a man and a woman. The man was wearing a dark suit, and the woman was wearing a decent suit.


    ¡°May 1 know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± Meng Nianyao asked politely.


    Lin Ping said,¡± We are Gu Wencheng¡¯s parents. ¡°She pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°How is my mother?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment before she caught up with him. She said softly,¡± Grandma is fine. She just woke up and fell asleep again. Grandpa is also resting.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s father, Gu Guanping, heard that the olddy¡¯s life was no longer in danger and breathed a sigh of relief. He then had time to look at Meng Nianyao. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    Lin Ping wanted to go in to see Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu, but she didn¡¯t go in when she heard that they were resting. Instead, she turned around with Gu Guanping to look at Meng Nianyao. Gu Wencheng had already told her about Meng Nianyao and the wedding.


    ¡°I¡¯m Meng Nianyao. Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± After saying that, she went to get two sses of water and ced them on the coffee table.


    Gu Guanping knew that Gu Wencheng had recently married a girl, but because of his busy work, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    He smiled and was about to speak when Lin Ping interrupted him. ¡°Thank you for helping to take care of the two elders. Now that we¡¯re here, you can go back and rest. After a while, our entire family will definitely thank you.¡± She had a polite smile on her face and spoke politely, but it was obvious that she didn¡¯t acknowledge Meng Nianyao¡¯s identity. Her words also separated her from this family.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t force herself to stay. Grandma Gu had woken up, and the weight in her heart was lifted. ¡°Okay, Uncle, Auntie, 1¡¯11 be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Miss Meng.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was about to open the door when it was pushed open from the outside. Gu Wencheng walked in and his eyes fell on Meng Nianyao. He saw the bag in her hand and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Uncle and Auntie are here, so 1¡¯11 go back and rest for a while,¡± Meng Nianyao said with a smile. However, she didn¡¯t know that there was a hint of grievance in her smile.


    Gu Wencheng frowned. Before he could speak, Gu Guanping was already angry. ¡°Gu Wencheng, don¡¯t you know how to greet your parents?¡±


    ¡°Grandma is resting. As her son, don¡¯t you know how to lower your voice?¡± What are you putting on airs for?¡± His aura did not falter at all.


    Gu Guanping was a little embarrassed. He¡¯d confronted Gu Wencheng, and now the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t expect Gu Wencheng to confront his father as soon as he arrived. She was a little surprised and quickly pulled Gu Wencheng¡¯s arm.


    Lin Ping didn¡¯t look too happy either, but not because of the conflict between Gu Wencheng and Gu Guanping; she was already used to the conflict between the father and son. She didn¡¯t look too good because Meng Nianyao, an outsider, was looking at discord within the family.


    At this moment, Grandma Gu¡¯s coughing could be heard from the ward. ¡°Nianyao, are you outside?¡± she called out.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao quickly responded and pulled Gu Wencheng away. She then said to Gu Guanping and Lin Ping, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Gu Wencheng has been worried about Grandma¡¯s health these days and has a bad temper. ¡°She then whispered to Gu Wencheng,¡± The doctor said that Grandma shouldn¡¯t be too emotional, so don¡¯t quarrel. Grandma will get angry if she hears you.¡±


    After giving her instructions, Meng Nianyao quickly walked into the room.


    Grandma Gu wanted to go to the bathroom, but Meng Nianyao quickly stopped her. ¡°Grandma, the doctor said you can¡¯t get out of bed yet. Can we stay here?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go to the bathroom,¡± Grandma Gu insisted.


    Grandpa Gu puffed up his face as if he was angry at Grandma Gu¡¯s stubbornness, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandpa Gu and then at Grandma Gu. ¡°Grandma, we can do this¡­¡± she whispered.


    Upon hearing that she could not go to the bathroom, Grandma Gu could only nod reluctantly..

 Chapter 93 - 93: You Don’t Have to Do Anything

    Chapter 93: You Don¡¯t Have to Do Anything


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao smiled and said to Grandpa Gu, ¡°Grandpa, Gu Wencheng¡¯s parents are back. Why don¡¯t you go out and take a look?¡±


    Grandpa Gu knew that Meng Nianyao was asking him to leave, but he nodded in agreement anyway; he knew that Grandma Gu would be unwilling to go to the bathroom with him around.


    Outside.


    Although Gu Guanping and Gu Wencheng were not at each other¡¯s throats, neither of them spoke to each other and instead remained silent. When Grandpa Gu pushed the door open and came out, they called out to each other.


    The ward wasn¡¯t very soundproof, so Grandpa Gu had known when Gu Guanping and Lin Ping first arrived. He just didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°Dad, do you need me to do anything? How¡¯s Mom?¡± Lin Ping said as she greeted him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything.¡± Grandpa Gu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Guanping and Lin Ping. ¡°Sorry for troubling you. You don¡¯t have to do anything now, nor would you know what to do. It¡¯s still early. You can take the earliest flight back.¡±


    Gu Guanping and Lin Ping¡¯s expressions were a little ugly.


    They were not qualified parents. Because of his work, Gu Guanping barely apanied Gu Wencheng. If that was the case, their father-son rtionship would at most be a little distant. However, in the year of Gu Wencheng¡¯s college entrance examination, the major he chose was severely opposed by Gu Guanping, which led to a serious deterioration of the father-son rtionship, resulting in the gap today.


    After about ten minutes, Meng Nianyao finished tidying up the ward. She opened the door and said to Grandpa Gu, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma said you cane in now.¡±


    Everyone went in to see Grandma Gu. Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand as he passed her.


    Lin Ping walked to Grandma Gu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±Thank you for your hard work,¡± Grandma Gu said coldly.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Lin Ping sighed. ¡°You should have informed us immediately if you had something to do. If Wencheng hadn¡¯t called us, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry for making you worry,¡± Grandma Gu raised her hand.


    Meng Nianyao saw Grandma Gu move her body and knew that she wanted to sit up. She quickly went over and stuffed a pillow behind her waist.


    ¡°Good girl¡± Grandma Gu patted her hand and said with a smile.


    Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°Miss Meng, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± Lin Ping frowned as she watched.


    Before Meng Nianyao could say anything, Grandma Gu¡¯s smile disappeared and she said with a straight face, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should acknowledge each other in advance. Nianyao and Wencheng have already registered their marriage. She¡¯s now a member of the Gu family and your daughter-inw.¡±


    Gu Guanping didn¡¯t know about Meng Nianyao¡¯s identity and background. Lin Ping had never told him about these things. He felt that someone who could be recognized by Grandma Gu would not have a bad character, so he looked at Meng Nianyao with a gentle gaze. However, Lin Ping was different. She subconsciously wanted to retort, but when she thought of Grandma Gu¡¯s health, she shut her mouth again. However, her true thoughts clearly showed on her face; she did not acknowledge Meng Nianyao as her daughter-inw.


    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t care whether Lin Ping acknowledged her or not. She had already decided on Meng Nianyao.


    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t like her daughter-inw Lin Ping very much. When Gu Wencheng was born, Gu Guanping had to stay abroad for a long time due to work. Lin Ping insisted on going with him, saying that she wanted to take care of Gu Guanping. She left Gu Wencheng, a baby who needed more care, to Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu. After so many years, she never once asked about him. She was not a qualified mother.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Grandma Gu had not recovered yet and did not want to be dragged down by these messy things. Matters like this were equivalent to a bad debt. She waved her hand. ¡°You all go back. 1 don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± Grandpa Gu went forward to help Grandma Gu lie down. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb her rest,¡± he said in a low voice.


    Gu Guanping and the others decided to rush back. They were not young anymore and were very tired, so they did not insist. ¡°Okay, then we will go back first. Dad, remember to call us if there is anything.¡±


    After Grandma Guid down, she held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. ¡°You and Wencheng should go back too. You must have been worried sick these past two days, right?¡± You have dark circles under your eyes. Go back and rest.¡±


    Uncle Nan and the nanny, Auntie Yang, were taking care of the hospital, so there was indeed no need for too many people to stay. Meng Nianyao agreed. ¡°Okay. Grandma, sleep a little longer. We¡¯lle over tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Grandma Gu smiled tiredly..

 Chapter 94 - 94: Did I Make Things Difficult for You?

    Chapter 94: Did I Make Things Difficult for You?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they came out of the hospital, the cold wind made them shiver.


    The driver drove over and Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng sat in the back seat.


    The driver looked at the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Boss, Madam, where are we going?¡±


    After Gu Guanping and Lin Ping appeared, Gu Wencheng had been particrly silent. Meng Nianyao nced at him. Usually, he would return to Splendid Garden, but now that his parents were back, she didn¡¯t know if he should return to the old mansion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Splendid Garden, ¡°Gu Wencheng said coldly when he noticed Meng Nianyao¡¯s gaze.


    Meng Nianyao was relieved. She knew that Gu Wencheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her. If they lived together again¡­


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    When they arrived at Splendid Garden, Gu Wencheng pulled Meng Nianyao out of the car as soon as it was parked. They walked very quickly, and Meng Nianyao called Gu Wencheng several times from behind, but he turned a deaf ear.


    The moment the door opened, Gu Wencheng pressed Meng Nianyao against the wall and kissed her. His kiss was urgent and fierce, as if he was venting something or confirming something. Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, which was about to struggle, slowly rested on his neck and tiptoed slightly to cooperate with his kiss.


    In the middle of the night, Meng Nianyao suddenly woke up. She subconsciously touched the other side of the bed, but it was cold. She opened her eyes and switched on the bedsidemp. She took her coat and put it on before walking out of the room.


    The living room was very dark and the lights weren¡¯t turned on. However, through the hazy light outside the window, she could see Gu Wencheng sitting there with a cigarette between his fingers.


    Meng Nianyao stood rooted to the ground, unsure if she should step forward.


    Gu Wencheng heard movement behind him and turned around to see Meng Nianyao standing there looking at him hesitantly. He smiled and put out the cigarette in his hand.¡± Did I wake you up?¡±


    Since he had been found, there was no need to be conflicted. Meng Nianyao walked over and sat down on the sofa next to Gu Wencheng. ¡°I suddenly woke up and realized that you weren¡¯t there, so I came out to take a look.¡± She nced at the coffee table. There was a half-finished bottle of red wine, a goblet, and several cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much at night. Drinking so much now will hurt your stomach.¡± Meng Nianyao got up and was about to go to the kitchen to make him a bowl of clear broth noodle soup to warm his stomach when Gu Wencheng stopped her.¡± Okay, 1 won¡¯t drink anymore. Don¡¯t be busy.¡± He pushed the ss to the side, as if to prove that he really did not want to drink anymore.


    Meng Nianyao sat back down on the sofa and looked at Gu Wencheng. He had been worried about Grandma Gu¡¯s health for the past few days and had be dispirited. He didn¡¯t even have time to shave his stubble. Perhaps, other than Grandma Gu, he also had to worry about his parents. His mother had a lot of opinions about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did 1 make things difficult for you?¡± Meng Nianyao suddenly asked. His rtionship with his parents was not good to begin with, and she had aggravated the conflict between them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Gu Wencheng knocked Meng Nianyao on the head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. 1 married you and didn¡¯t handle the family matters well, so it¡¯s my fault. 1 made you suffer when facing my mother today.¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. Perhaps she felt a little wronged, but she could understand. After all, Gu Wencheng¡¯s identity and family background were there, while she was just an orphan and had an abnormal marriage. It was normal for Gu Wencheng¡¯s mother to be dissatisfied with these conditions.


    Gu Wencheng saw through Meng Nianyao¡¯s thoughts and suddenly hugged her.¡± Mrs. Gu, you don¡¯t have to suffer because of me. You¡¯re not worse than others. It¡¯s their problem that they can¡¯t see your good points.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was amused by Gu Wencheng¡¯s words.


    Under the moonlight, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng sat together, chatting and listening to Gu Wencheng talk about the interesting things he had done with his grandparents when he was young. Slowly, she fell asleep. Gu Wencheng looked down at her and gently kissed her forehead.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao woke up and stretched. Gu Wencheng was no longer beside the bed and there was a faint sound of watering from the bathroom.


    Meng Nianyao held her face. She couldn¡¯t remember when the conversation endedst night or how she got back to bed. However, she didn¡¯t forget the faint and intimate feeling then.


    She and Gu Wencheng seemed to be getting closer and closer. The impression of the cold, aloof, and otherworldly President Gu that she had first met was slowly fading from her mind. On the contrary, the image of her husband became more and more vivid in her mind.


    Meng Nianyao liked this change..

 Chapter 95 - 95: A Good Girl

    Chapter 95: A Good Girl


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng came out of the bathroom and saw Meng Nianyao staring nkly at him. He smiled.¡± Good morning, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Gu.¡± Meng Nianyao came back to her senses and waved at him.


    After a simple wash, Meng Nianyao went to the kitchen to make breakfast. She set aside a portion for her and Gu Wencheng¡¯s breakfast and took the rest to the hospital for Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu.


    Grandma Gu looked better today than yesterday. She thought that because of Lin Ping, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng¡¯s rtionship would be estranged. She didn¡¯t expect that their rtionship would be better. She was happy to see Meng Nianyao¡¯s porridge was crystal clear and tasted good. She smiled and praised, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten Nianyao¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s very fragrant and delicious.¡±


    ¡°Grandma likes it, so 1¡¯11 make it for you often.¡± Meng Nianyao said as she handed him a tissue. Grandma Gu wasn¡¯t the only one who had breakfast. Grandpa Gu also had breakfast. Considering Grandpa Gu¡¯s health, Meng Nianyao made multi-grain pancakes and some light dishes. The food was all packed in thermos boxes. The temperature was just right, neither hot nor cold. ¡°Young Madam,¡± Auntie Yang said to Grandma Gu, ¡°you¡¯re one of the few young people I¡¯ve seen who is patient.¡±


    Grandma Gu nodded. ¡°Nianyao has a good personality. She¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    Auntie Yang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Madam, you love youngdies just like Miss Yin the most. She¡¯s already grown up, but she¡¯s still acting coquettishly with you.¡±


    Grandma Gu shook her head. ¡°Qiqi is a good child. It¡¯s just that Wencheng doesn¡¯t like her and doesn¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for her.¡± Before she could finish speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Meng Nianyao went to open the door. Yin Qiqi, her mother, and Lin Ping walked in.


    Yin Qiqi ignored Meng Nianyao and ran into the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 didn¡¯t know you were sick and only came over now¡­¡±


    Grandma Guy on the hospital bed and looked at Yin Qiqi, whose eyes were red, looking like she was about to cry again. She quicklyforted her. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Outside, Yin Qiqi¡¯s mother sized up Meng Nianyao without batting an eyelid. ¡°Who is this?¡± she asked.


    Lin Ping was taking off her coat when she heard this. She didn¡¯t want outsiders to know Meng Nianyao¡¯s identity, but Grandpa Gu was here, and the two elders obviously liked Meng Nianyao, so she didn¡¯t dare to express her opinion.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Meng Nianyao,¡± Meng Nianyao said. She only introduced herself by name and did not reveal her identity.


    Mother Yin wanted to ask further, but she felt that it was impolite, so she could only give up.


    Lin Ping heaved a sigh of relief. She hung up her coat and walked into the inner room. Seeing that Grandma Gu had already started eating, she said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re sick now. Don¡¯t eat outside food. 1 made breakfast for you. You should eat this.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Grandma Gu snorted. ¡°I¡¯d be starving if 1 waited for you to bring me breakfast.¡±


    Lin Ping pursed her lips. All these years, she and Gu Guanping had indeed not fulfilled their responsibilities, whether to their parents or their son.


    Meng Nianyao saw that she wasn¡¯t needed here, and she felt awkward standing there, so she wanted to leave first, but Grandpa Gu nced at Lin Ping, who had juste out from the inner room. He suddenly said, ¡°Nianyao, your grandmother likes the porridge you made. The multi-grain pancakes I ate were not bad either. When you have time, you can go home and teach Aunty Yang how to make them.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was ttered and quickly nodded. ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡±


    Lin Ping didn¡¯t expect Meng Nianyao to be the one who had made the food for Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu. Her expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Miss Meng, good move.¡± Lin Ping suddenly said this when she passed by Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao paused for a moment, then smiled politely at Lin Ping. Last night, Gu Wencheng told her that she didn¡¯t need to suffer, so she didn¡¯t need to please Lin Ping. She just needed to do what she should do and let nature take its course.


    There were many people in the ward today and it was noisy. Aunt Yang happened to say that Grandma Gu¡¯s daily necessities were gone and she wanted to go out to buy some. Meng Nianyao took the initiative to take her in. ¡°Aunt Yang, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Aunt Yang initially wanted to say no, but when she saw the people around her, she realized that Meng Nianyao wanted to avoid her. She nodded with a smile and told her what Grandma Gucked.


    It had started snowing outside, and Meng Nianyao tightened her cor aftering out.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao.¡±


    Suddenly, someone called her name from behind. Meng Nianyao turned around and saw Yin Qiqi walking out of nowhere..

 Chapter 96 - 96: Where’s Meng Nianyao?

    Chapter 96: Where¡¯s Meng Nianyao?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a chat.¡± Yin Qiqi walked past Meng Nianyao arrogantly, not worrying that Meng Nianyao wouldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, 1 advise you to quickly divorce Brother Wencheng. You¡¯re not worthy of her.¡± Meng Nianyao had expected Yin Qiqi¡¯s words, so she didn¡¯t react and continued walking.


    Yin Qiqi hated Meng Nianyao¡¯s attitude. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and red at Meng Nianyao. ¡°You must be proud of yourself, right? My family background is better than yours, but I still can¡¯t win Brother Wencheng¡¯s heart. And yet, you, an orphan with no background, can be his wife¡­. Brother Wencheng doesn¡¯t like me because he simply doesn¡¯t like me, but he likes you¡­¡± She sized up Meng Nianyao from head to toe, and her expression made Meng Nianyao very unhappy.


    Yin Qiqi deliberately dragged out her voice, waiting for Meng Nianyao¡¯s expression to change. However, she only frowned slightly before her expression returned to its usual calm state.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yin Qiqi snorted coldly. She didn¡¯t want to keep Meng Nianyao in suspense any longer. ¡°You should know that Brother Wencheng had a first love, right? Her name is Ning Xi. Brother Wencheng loved her very much. At that time, they had already reached the point of marriage, but Ning Xi suddenly passed away unexpectedly. Brother Wencheng was depressed for a long time and it took him a long time to recover. So he doesn¡¯t love me because he treats me like a sister and doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me, but he¡¯s with you because you look like Ning Xi! You¡¯re just a substitute!¡±


    This time, Meng Nianyao finally reacted. She waspletely stunned by Yin Qiqi¡¯s words.


    Seeing Meng Nianyao¡¯s dazed expression, Yin Qiqi was finally satisfied. She said proudly, ¡°So, you relied on your face to win Brother Wencheng¡¯s favor. But if he has a substitute, he can have a second one. How long do you think you can be proud of yourself? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re like a clown, showing off that you¡¯ve won Brother Wencheng¡¯s favor? But this is built on nothing. Meng Nianyao, wake up. What right do you have to be loved by Wencheng?¡±


    After saying this, Yin Qiqi stopped in her tracks and looked at Meng Nianyao with disdain before turning to leave.


    Meng Nianyao was a little stunned. Perhaps it was because the news had shocked her too much, but she didn¡¯t know how to react even after Yin Qiqi had left.


    After a few minutes, Meng Nianyao took out her phone and sent Auntie Yang a message. She said that she had something to do at thest minute and asked her toe out to buy things that Grandma needed.


    Aunty Yang didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and quickly replied to Meng Nianyao, telling her to go do her own things first. She had the hospital to deal with.


    Putting her phone in her pocket, Meng Nianyao walked forward aimlessly. Her mind was empty, as if she was thinking about a lot, but at the same time, she seemed to be thinking about nothing. Why did Gu Wencheng want to cooperate with her in the first ce? It would be easy for him to find someone to deal with his family¡¯s urge to get married, right? Something was wrong. His grandparents would never urge Gu Wencheng to get married.


    His rtionship with his parents was so bad, so even if they urged him to get married, he would not take them to heart¡­So why?


    Substitute¡­Was she really a substitute?


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had experienced Meng Haotian¡¯s incident that her ability to withstand it had increased, or if she had originally thought that she and Gu Wencheng wouldn¡¯tst long, so after hearing Yin Qiqi say that she was a substitute, she thought more about what she should do and what she should do in the future. Should she divorce Gu Wencheng? Her pride would not allow her to be another woman¡¯s substitute. After the divorce, she should rent a house first so she had a ce to stay¡­


    All sorts of thoughts shed through her mind as she walked forward. Meanwhile.


    Gu Wencheng came to the hospital after work, but he didn¡¯t see Meng Nianyao there. He was a little puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Nianyao?¡±


    ¡°The Young Madam texted me this afternoon,¡± Auntie Yang said. ¡°She said that she had something to do and had to leave first. As for where she went, 1 don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Nianyao didn¡¯t go to the office?¡± Grandma Gu finally reacted. She knew that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have any rtives or friends in this city, so when Auntie Yang told her that Meng Nianyao had something to do, she subconsciously thought that Meng Nianyao had gone to the office.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and called Ping Yang, but Ping Yang said that the design team had informed her that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯te to work today..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Let’s Talk

    Chapter 97: Let¡¯s Talk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng started to call Meng Nianyao, but she hung up. He continued to call her, but she wouldn¡¯t answer.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. He continued to make the phone call as his eyes swept across the ward.


    The Yin family left after staying in the ward for less than an hour. So, other than Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, Uncle Nan, and Aunt Yang, Lin Ping was the only person in the ward who was hostile to Meng Nianyao. He asked directly, ¡°Did you give Nianyao a hard time again?¡±


    Lin Ping didn¡¯t expect Gu Wencheng to question her mother on behalf of a woman. She was furious. I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    ¡°I need you to answer my question.¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°1 don¡¯t like Meng Nianyao, and she knows that 1 don¡¯t like her. There¡¯s no need for her to leave so early or sote, and yet she disappeared suddenly.¡± What she meant was that Meng Nianyao¡¯s departure had nothing to do with her.


    Just then, Gu Wencheng¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from Meng Nianyao. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at Jinxiu Garden. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Gu Wencheng turned around and left immediately.


    The people in the ward looked at each other.


    Splendid Garden.


    When Gu Wencheng returned home, he found that the lights in the house were all turned off. The chandelier in the dining room was the only thing on as it emitted a warm yellow light.


    Meng Nianyao was sitting at the dining table. When she heard the door open, she got up and walked towards Gu Wencheng. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She reached out to take Gu Wencheng¡¯s coat. He took her hand and looked at her expression. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine. Did you juste back from the hospital?¡± She smelled the disinfectant on his body and suddenly said with a guilty expression, ¡°Do Grandpa and Grandma know that I¡¯m not there anymore? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll call them to tell them that I¡¯m safe. Go wash up first and then eat.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked normal. There was a delicious dinner on the dining table that seemed to have been made by her. From the balcony came the sound of her talking to Grandma Gu on the phone, as if she was exining why she hadn¡¯t seen her for the whole day. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong, but Gu Wencheng felt that something was wrong. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and went to the bathroom to shower and change his clothes. When he came out again, Meng Nianyao was already waiting at the dining table. When she saw hime out, she even smiled gently.


    ¡°Nianyao, you¡­¡± After Gu Wencheng sat down, he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked so normal that he didn¡¯t know how to ask her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s words made him swallow the ones he was about to talk about.


    The meal was silent.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she still managed to take a few dishes with her chopsticks. She thought about it for a long time, knowing that she wanted to talk to Gu Wencheng openly.


    After dinner, Gu Wencheng automatically cleared the table without Meng Nianyao¡¯s permission. While he was washing the dishes, Meng Nianyao took out the tea set on the cab and boiled some water. The faint fragrance of tea spread through the air.


    After Gu Wencheng finished washing the dishes, he saw the steam from the hot tea framing Meng Nianyao¡¯s face, making her look gentler and more beautiful.


    ¡°Try it. This is my first time making tea. I wonder if it tastes good.¡± Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and smiled shyly.


    ¡°It tastes good.¡± Gu Wencheng tried some and gave a fair evaluation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Nianyao also took a sip. After confirming that Gu Wencheng wasn¡¯t just giving her a perfunctory reply, she smiled. ¡°Did I make you worry today?¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m just a little shocked about finding out that I look very simr to your first love¡­¡±


    Being honest was easier than she thought. She had been deceived by Meng Haotian and was also pestered by him, so no matter what, whether she was a substitute or not, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Gu Wencheng had given her a ce to breathe when she was most sad and desperate. She was grateful to him, and she didn¡¯t want to go to the point where she hated him.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Wencheng was shocked.


    ¡°Her name was Ning Xi, right? I heard that the two of you had already reached the point of talking about marriage¡­¡± Meng Nianyao picked up the teacup and took another sip to soothe her dry throat. Even though they could talk, the bitterness in her heart couldn¡¯t disappear. At least at this moment, she was a little envious of Ning Xi to be able to openly discuss marriage with him and get the approval of his parents and friends. Even Yin Qiqi had an expression of admiration and regret when she mentioned Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi¡­She must have been a very, very outstanding girl..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Am I a Substitute?

    Chapter 98: Am I a Substitute?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to pry into your past. I just found out by ident. When I first found out about this news, I was very shocked and sad. I even thought about letting you go, afraid that I would be hurt again. 1 was also afraid that 1 would not be able to stand up this time, but I was even more afraid that I would not be able to solve the problem. 1 didn¡¯t want to run either,¡± Meng Nianyao said seriously. ¡°Gu Wencheng, I want to know if I¡¯m a substitute. Please answer my question seriously. I don¡¯t like to be deceived.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s answer was loud and clear. He looked at Meng Nianyao and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°There is no substitute. The original reason for marrying you was indeed not very decent.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I suspected that you were a spy sent by mypetitor, so 1 wanted to keep you by my side to observe you. Later, I confirmed that you were not a spy, but rather that I was mistaken¡­As for Ning XL.She died in a car ident six years ago. She died without aplete corpse and left nothing behind¡­¡±


    When Ning Xi was mentioned, Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice was very calm, and his expression was also very calm, but his tone was very suppressed, so suppressed that Meng Nianyao could easily see his deep love for Ning Xi.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, maybe we started off with a misunderstanding, but 1 still have my words. I won¡¯t divorce you so easily. I hope we can continue to walk together.¡± Gu Wencheng tried to hold Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t move away. Perhaps Gu Wencheng¡¯s words had contained too much information, and she was digesting it bit by bit.


    After a long time, Meng Nianyao moved her fingers. ¡°Then let¡¯s work hard together. I don¡¯t want to give up on you.¡± She looked up into Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what to do since I got home from the hospital. Do 1 want a divorce? Where would I go after the divorce? Do I want to change jobs? All sorts of random thoughts ran through my mind, but at the end of the day, I didn¡¯t want to divorce him. 1 didn¡¯t want to think about my future alone.¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, you and have been hurt by our passt. My character may be wed and 1 always want to run. Sometimes, I¡¯m very extreme; I used to me myself for not having the ability to love someone, but you cured me. I¡¯m very sure that I like you and 1 hope that one day, I can receive the same love from you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s words were so sincere that Gu Wencheng suddenly felt something prick at his eyes.


    Meng Nianyao had always been an innocent person. She would treat anyone who treated her well. It was because she was too innocent that she was betrayed and bullied, causing her to feel increasingly insecure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I¡¯ve made you sad again.¡± Gu Wencheng got up, walked behind Meng Nianyao, and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m very happy now.¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. She had grandparents, a home, and a husband who was working hard to love her.


    The next day, Gu Wencheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the Gu Corporation, his face cold and devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras in the old madam¡¯s ward,¡± Ping Yang said nervously. ¡°In the ward, other than you and Mrs. Gu, Madam Yin and Miss Yin were also there. At about 10:30, Mrs. Gu came out of the ward, followed by Miss Yin. The surveince camera at the hospital entrance showed that they walked there together.¡±


    ¡°Call Yin Qiqi, ¡°Gu Wencheng turned around.


    Ping Yang nodded.


    Yin Qiqi had just woken up and finished her breakfast. She was overjoyed to see Gu Wencheng calling her.¡± Hello, Brother Wencheng.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Yin. I¡¯m President Gu¡¯s assistant, Ping Yang.¡± Ping Yang was stunned by the sweet voice.


    ¡°Ping Yang?¡± ¡°Why did you call me with Brother Wencheng¡¯s phone?¡± Yin Qiqi was displeased. Or could it be¡­Did Brother Wencheng ask you to call me?¡± At this point, her tone clearly rose, as if she was very happy.


    Ping Yang was indeed using Gu Wencheng¡¯s phone number, but it was his work phone number, not his private phone number. At this time, the phone was on speaker mode. Ping Yang nced at Gu Wencheng and said, ¡°Miss Yin, President Gu asked if you have time this afternoon. He wants to meet you.¡±


    Yin Qiqi¡¯s voice immediately became excited. ¡°Yes! Brother Wencheng asked me out, so of course, I have time. Send me the address. I¡¯ll be there on time!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± After Ping Yang hung up, she sent Yin Qiqi an address..

 Chapter 99 - 99: Meeting Her

    Chapter 99: Meeting Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Mom, Brother Wencheng asked me to go meet up with him!¡± Yin Qiqi was like a happy little bird as she flew to find Mother Yin. Mother Yin was trimming the flowers in the greenhouse. When she saw Yin Qiqiing over, she smiled gently.¡± Run slowly. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Yin Qiqi had been pampered by Mother Yin since she was young. The two of them shared everything. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so happy. Brother Wencheng asked me to meet him at noon. Do you think Brother Wencheng has finally discovered my good side and started to like me?¡± She held onto Mama Yin¡¯s arm and leaned her head on her shoulder.


    Yin Qiqi was very naive, so naive that she didn¡¯t look like a twenty-year-old girl at all.


    ¡°Did Gu Wencheng call you personally?¡± Mother Yin frowned.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s his assistant.¡± Yin Qiqi shook her head.


    Mama Yin¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. ¡°Qiqi, tell me that you didn¡¯t say anything to Meng Nianyao when you left the ward with her yesterday, right?¡±


    Yin Qiqi felt a little guilty, but she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. 1¡¯11 go upstairs and dress up. I¡¯ll go see Brother Wenchengter.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, leaving Yin Mama frowning as she watched her leave.


    Yin Qiqi went upstairs to her bedroom and carefully put on her makeup. Then, she picked out a light pink knitted dress from the wardrobe and put it on, finishing up with a cream-white woolen coat and a knitted hat. Her slightly curly hair was draped over her shoulders, making her look like an exquisite doll. She walked around in front of the dressing mirror and was very satisfied with her appearance.


    When it was about time, Yin Qiqi called for her chauffeur and left. The address of the cafe that Ping Yang sent was not far from the Gu Corporation. Because it was working hours, there were not many people in the cafe. She asked for a private room and sat down to wait for Gu Wencheng.


    About twenty minutester, Gu Wencheng arrived.


    Yin Qiqi smiled and hugged Gu Wencheng¡¯s arm.¡± Brother Wencheng, why did you ask me out for coffee? Aren¡¯t you busy? If you¡¯re not busy, can I go to thepany to y with you?¡±


    She was chattering away when Gu Wencheng brushed her hand away coldly.


    She froze.


    ¡°Yin Qiqi.¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her expressionlessly.


    She was a little scared by Gu Wencheng¡¯s serious expression and felt a little guilty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Wencheng?¡±


    ¡°What did you say to Nianyao yesterday?¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her sternly.


    Yin Qiqi was shocked and did not react for a moment.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice turned colder. After their conversation yesterday, he had asked Meng Nianyao who had told her about Ning Xi, but Meng Nianyao had insisted that it wasn¡¯t important. That said, though she herself didn¡¯t think it was important, that didn¡¯t mean Gu Wencheng would let go of a person who had a bad mouth, who had told Meng Nianyao about Ning Xi and even said that she was a substitute.


    It was obvious that this person was trying to sow discord between them. If Meng Nianyao hadn¡¯t been clear-headed and rational, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened between them in the end.


    Yin Qiqi looked at Gu Wencheng and realized that he was here to settle the score with her. Ning Xi¡¯s death had always been kept a secret; outsiders only knew that Gu Wencheng had a first love, but she had never been revealed. The reason why she knew was because she had pestered her mother for a long time before her mother told her and told her not to mention the Ning Xi so casually. Yin Qiqi had been too jealous of Meng Nianyao yesterday, especially when seeing that Grandpa Gu had also started to ept her. That was why she had blurted out something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Yin Qiqi subconsciously shivered. She looked at Gu Wencheng and stammered, ¡°No¡­¡± 1 didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were sharp and forceful. Yin Qiqi was a spoiled daughter of a rich family, and in addition, Gu Wencheng had treated her well and had always been pleasant, so she couldn¡¯t stand his cold gaze.


    She started crying. ¡°Brother Wencheng, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s scary¡­l only told Meng Nianyao that she looked like your ex-girlfriend. 1 didn¡¯t say anything else. Brother Wencheng, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do it again¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng knew that Yin Qiqi was only telling one-third of the truth. Perhaps she had also said something to Meng Nianyao that would poke at her! At the thought of this, the atmosphere around him became even more gloomy. ¡°Yin Qiqi, 1 don¡¯t care whose daughter you are. If 1 find out that you said something to my wife that you shouldn¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± With that, he turned around and left..

 Chapter 100 - 10o: Car Accident

    Chapter 10o: Car ident


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Qiqi stopped crying when she heard Gu Wencheng¡¯s words. She grabbed his arm and asked in disbelief, ¡°Brother Wencheng, did you really fall in love with that woman?¡± I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. 1 have a family background, status, and ability. Why can¡¯t you look at me instead? What¡¯s so good about her, Meng Nianyao? How could you fall in love with her! She¡¯s not worthy of you at all! She¡¯s not even worthy of a finger!¡±


    Gu Wencheng paused and a thought shed through his mind. Had he fallen in love with Meng Nianyao? He wasn¡¯t sure, butst night, when he heard Meng Nianyao say that she liked him, his heart was filled with joy.


    Gu Wencheng turned around and pulled Yin Qiqi¡¯s hand away. Meng Nianyao is my wife, and we¡¯re husband and wife. The next time we meet, be polite to her. Otherwise, don¡¯te to the Gu family!¡±


    After saying this, Gu Wencheng stopped pestering Yin Qiqi and strode away.


    Yin Qiqi looked at Gu Wencheng¡¯s back, squatted down, and began to cry. She had liked Gu Wencheng for more than ten years, ever since she was a child. Gu Wencheng was like a shining sun in her heart. She used all his actions as a benchmark and followed his growth. She thought that she would catch up with him one day and walk side by side with him. But now, a strange woman was standing beside him, in her way.


    Yin Qiqi felt that Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t worthy of Gu Wencheng, not at all! She stared at Gu Wencheng¡¯s back as he left, all her unwillingness turning into obsession. If Meng Nianyao was more outstanding and had a bit of a family background, she might not be so upset. However, Meng Nianyao was too ordinary. Even though she had a pretty face, it was useless in their circle, so she was not convinced.


    Why¡­?


    At the hospital.


    Grandma Gu had been worried about Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng¡¯s temper because ofst night¡¯s incident. However, when she saw Meng Nianyao smiling and bringing her breakfast and talking to her, everything seemed normal, and she finally rxed.


    Since Grandma Gu would be staying in the hospital for a while, she didn¡¯t have enough clothes to change into. Uncle Nan had gone out to do something, so if Auntie Yang went as well, she could only take a taxi. There were very few cars in the old mansion, but coincidentally, Meng Nianyao drove here today, so she said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go get the clothes.¡±


    It had started snowing outside. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t drive often, and the speed of her car slowed down on a snowy day.


    The snow was getting heavier and the visibility was getting lower.


    The road to the old residence was a little off, so the snow wasn¡¯t cleared in time. The white snow made Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes blur. She was in a daze when she suddenly heard a bang and subconsciously stepped on the brakes!


    Meng Nianyao thought she had bumped into someone or something, but she didn¡¯t. She took a closer look and realized that a taxi and a private car had collided into each other. The taxi had flipped over, and the front of the private car was no longer in its original shape. There was gasoline leaking from the road, and there were all kinds of moans and cries for help¡­


    For a moment, the originally spacious road became chaotic.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned. She opened the car door and got out of the car.


    The smell of gasoline filled her nose, mixed with the smell of death.


    In the hospital ward.


    Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu were chatting as they watched the news. Suddenly, the news cut in.¡± Good afternoon, everyone. Now, we¡¯re going to cut to some breakingl news. A major traffic ident has been discovered on Road 302 in the suburbs of this city. At present, there are¡­¡±


    ¡°Old man, Isn¡¯t this the way to our house?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s expression changed.


    Grandpa Gu frowned and nodded.


    ¡°Hurry up and call Nianyao!¡± Grandma Gu panicked and immediately went to look for her phone. However, no one picked up. Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes turned red. Quick, tell Uncle Nan toe back. I want to go over and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Isn¡¯t your body in a mess now that you¡¯re discharged?¡± Grandpa Guforted Grandma Gu.¡± I¡¯ll call Gu Wencheng and tell him to rush over immediately. You can contact Nianyao.¡±


    At the Gu Corporation, Gu Wencheng was listening to An Xinya¡¯s report when his private phone suddenly rang. It was a call from his grandfather. He raised his hand and gestured for An Xinya to pause what she was saying.. When he heard what Grandpa Gu said, his expression changed drastically, and he stood up and strode out!

 Chapter 101 - 101: No News Is Good News

    Chapter 101: No News Is Good News


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people in the meeting room watched Gu Wencheng leave. They turned their eyes to Ping Yang, who had not followed him.


    Ping Yang smiled and called for the secretary of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Sorry, President Gu has something on at thest minute. He will leave first. The meeting will continue as usual. The secretary will take the minutes and hand them to meter.¡± After that, she told the secretary about the follow-up matters before following after Gu Wencheng.


    When Ping Yang caught up, the driver started the car. She nced at Gu Wencheng¡¯s tense face and quickly opened the door of the passenger seat, then took out her mobile phone and called an acquaintance in the traffic department to ask if there was a person named Meng Nianyao involved in the ident.


    This ident had already caused the deaths of thirteen people. It was a major traffic ident, and the traffic department was in a mess. After telling Ping Yang that there was no one called Meng Nianyao, they immediately hung up. Ping Yang turned to look at Gu Wencheng and reported the situation to him. To them, no news was good news.


    There were shouts and cries everywhere. Men¡¯s voices, women¡¯s voices, old people¡¯s voices¡­ There was also the voice of a child¡­


    Meng Nianyao looked at the scene in front of her. For a moment, a blurry and unreal image shed through her mind. She wanted to examine the memory, but her head suddenly hurt.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­¡± At this moment, a child¡¯s cries could be heard. Meng Nianyao pinched the space between her eyebrows and looked in the direction of the sound. In the crowd, there was a child crying with blood smeared on her face. The bus and car that had crashed showed signs of leaking oil. Everyone was busy rescuing the people trapped in the vehicle, so no one noticed the little girl who looked to be only four or five years old.


    Meng Nianyao looked around and quickly walked over to carry the child out of the car.


    At the same time, the driver was urged by Gu Wencheng to shorten the 40-minute drive to 20 minutes. As soon as the car stopped at the scene of the ident, Gu Wencheng immediately opened the door and got out.


    For the convenience of rescue and safety, a quarantine zone had been set up at the scene of the ident. Gu Wencheng wanted to go in, but was stopped by someone. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t go in now.¡±


    ¡°My wife is inside!¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. His face was dark and his aura could not be ignored.


    At the same time, Ping Yang was making a phone call. After the call went through, she handed the phone to the person guarding the quarantine zone. After the man answered the phone, his attitude immediately changed, and he opened the tape. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Gu. Please go ahead.¡±


    Gu Wencheng strode in.


    Ping Yang thanked the people guarding the quarantine zone and chased after him. They had already contacted the old mansion and were told that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t return. They also called Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu to confirm when Meng Nianyao had left. ording to her driving speed, she should be around here at that time.


    The scene of the ident looked far more serious than the news reports. The blood on the ground had already coagted, and there were cries and shouts everywhere.


    Gu Wencheng walked over and saw the car he had given Meng Nianyao about three meters away from the scene of the ident. He couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace and trot to the end. ¡°Meng Nianyao!¡± he shouted before he could open the car door.


    Unfortunately, the car was empty and Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t there.


    A nurse who was involved in the rescue passed by Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng pulled her and asked, ¡°Did you see the owner of this car?¡±


    The nurse was extremely busy at the moment. Her temper was not good either.¡± I didn¡¯t see anything. Let go of me first!¡±


    ¡°Then did you see a girl about 1.6 meters tall, very thin, with waist-length hair, who looked to be in her twenties?¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked calm, but he was actually very nervous. When the nurse heard this, she probably understood that Gu Wencheng might be a family member of one of the injured in the ident. She carefully recalled that a girl wearing a white dress and a khaki trench coat had been rescued, but¡­


    The nurse looked at Gu Wencheng and hesitated. Gu Wencheng waited, his hands clenched by his side.


    ¡°There was indeed a girl who matched your description just now, but¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng had never been so embarrassed. He even wanted to cover his ears and not listen to the nurse¡¯s next words. ¡°Gu Wencheng?¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Gu Wencheng suddenly turned around and saw Meng Nianyao holding a little girl¡¯s hand, standing in front of him safe and sound. At that moment, Gu Wencheng was extremely d..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Thank Goodness You’re Fine

    Chapter 102: Thank Goodness You¡¯re Fine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng only paused for a second before striding over to Meng Nianyao. Are you hurt?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    The surrounding people were in a mess. There were shouts from doctors and nurses, as well as rescue workers. There were also cries for help and wails from the injured and their families. Under such circumstances, Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t want to lose hisposure, but when he saw Meng Nianyao standing in front of him unharmed, he clenched his fists and finally couldn¡¯t help but step forward and pull Meng Nianyao into his arms.


    ¡°Thank goodness that you¡¯re fine.¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    Meng Nianyao hugged him back and gently patted his back. She could feel his body trembling and knew that she had really made him worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±


    At this moment, Ping Yang¡¯s phone rang. It was from Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu. Gu Wencheng remembered that they weren¡¯t aware of the situation yet, so he took the phone. ¡°Hello, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Wencheng, have you found Nianyao?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone.


    Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°Nianyao? Are you alright?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s voice grew louder, filled with joy and urgency. Why didn¡¯t you answer Grandma¡¯s call? Do you know that you nearly scared Grandma to death?¡±


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and instinctively wanted to apologize. However, when she thought of what Grandma Gu had said to her, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. It happened too suddenly. 1 was in a hurry to get out of the car, so 1 left my phone inside.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay now?¡± Grandma Gu was shocked by the news report on the television. She didn¡¯t believe Meng Nianyao at all. ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move. Wait for Grandma. I will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have toe over. When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital to see if you¡¯re okay¡ª¡± Unfortunately, Grandma Gu hung up before Meng Nianyao could finish her sentence. Meng Nianyao looked at the ck screen and took a deep breath. She felt warm inside. It felt good to be remembered.


    ¡°What did Grandma say? Did she tell you to wait for her?¡± Gu Wencheng said.


    Meng Nianyao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too much for her. Things here should be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s gaze fell on the little girl Meng Nianyao was holding.


    The girl Meng Nianyao had picked up was very obedient. She was only four years old but was already very sensible. She was brought out by the nanny to y. At this moment, the nanny had been sent to the hospital, and her parents were on a business trip, so they could not be contacted. The police and nurses were very busy, too. Meng Nianyao was the one who¡¯d discovered her, so she stuck to her and didn¡¯t leave.


    It was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon now. After experiencing such a dangerous car ident, the little girl was sleepy and afraid. She held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand with one hand and rubbed her eyes with the other. ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Nianyao replied. She squatted down and held the little girl¡¯s hand that was rubbing her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked gently. Are you sleepy?¡±


    The little girl nodded. Meng Nianyao looked at her and picked her up, letting her lean into her arms while gently patting the back of her hand. Meng Nianyao came over to find that she had left her phone in the car, so she brought the little girl over. Now, not only did she get her phone, but she also bumped into Gu Wencheng.


    The little girly in Meng Nianyao¡¯s arms and soon fell asleep. Meng Nianyao was too thin and it was difficult to hold her for a while. Gu Wencheng reached out his hands. ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Gu Wencheng always gave people the impression that he was noble and aloof. His identity also determined the distance between him and ordinary people. At this moment, he was wearing a silver-gray suit and holding a little girl in his arms, somehow looking a little fiery. Other people who were also watching this scene suddenly thought that Gu Wencheng would be a good father in the future.


    The police hadn¡¯t contacted the girl¡¯s parents yet. Meng Nianyao went to ask, but the police said they needed to wait a little longer as it was very cold outside. Gu Wencheng ced the little girl in the car, lit a cigarette, and leaned against the car door.


    Ambnces came and went, and there were fewer and fewer people around. The sky was obviously darkening by now, and it began to snow again. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to dy Gu Wencheng¡¯s time and was about to ask him to leave when Grandma Gu arrived at the scene..

 Chapter 103 - 103:1 Want to Go With You

    Chapter 103:1 Want to Go With You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Gu was still wearing her hospital gown and only had her own clothes on. When she got out of the car and saw Meng Nianyao standing by the roadside unscathed, she finally felt relieved.


    Grandma Gu took Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and kept saying that she was lucky. Then she pped Gu Wencheng twice, angry that he didn¡¯t protect Meng Nianyao well.


    Meng Nianyao saw Grandma Gu¡¯s reaction and choked up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Everything that happened today was an ident. No one could have predicted it, and there was no way to predict it in advance.


    Grandma Gu reached out and hugged Meng Nianyao.¡± Remember to take your phone with you in the future, okay?¡± It¡¯s also Grandma¡¯s fault. It¡¯s snowing so heavily. She shouldn¡¯t have let you go home alone.¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Meng Nianyao hugged Grandma Gu.


    Gu Wencheng and Grandpa Gu stood at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. After Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu calmed down a little, Grandpa Gu said, ¡°Okay, you can go back now. The doctor is going to check on you.¡±


    As soon as Grandpa Gu finished speaking, the police came over to tell Meng Nianyao that they had contacted the girl¡¯s parents, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back today.


    ¡°Then what do we do about her today?¡± When Meng Nianyao heard this, she nced at the little girl who was sleeping soundly in the car.


    ¡°Leave it to us,¡± said the police officer.


    Meng Nianyao nodded. There was no other way.


    Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t know what was going on and just watched from the side. Meng Nianyao opened the car door and bent down to carry the little girl out. The little girl was sleeping soundly and didn¡¯t wake up even when she was carried out. Just as Meng Nianyao was about to hand her over to the police, the little girl suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes wide and shouted, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu were stunned. They didn¡¯t understand why this youngdy would call Meng Nianyao ¡®mommy¡¯. Fortunately, the police officer quickly exined, ¡°Youngdy, your mother is on her way to pick you up. Can you go with Uncle first?¡±


    The little girl pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry. Meng Nianyao¡¯s heart ached a little.¡± Be good. Your parents are already on their way. They¡¯ll be here soon. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    The youngdy nodded obediently and pulled at Meng Nianyao¡¯s cor. ¡°Auntie, 1 don¡¯t want to follow the police. I want to follow you.¡±


    In the end, when the group of people returned to the hospital, a four-year-old girl was added to the group.


    It had been many years since the Gu family had a child. Grandma Gu was someone who especially liked children. In addition, this youngdy was good-looking and had a sweet mouth. On the way back, Grandma Gu was especially happy because of her teasing. Even a serious person like Grandpa Gu had his lips curl up a few times.


    In order to take care of the little girl, Meng Nianyao was in the same car as Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu. Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang¡¯s car followed behind. The car was silent.


    Gu Wencheng looked at the heavy snow outside the car window and his thoughts gradually drifted away. He thought of the time he spent with Meng Nianyao. He had thought that these unimportant things would be vague and there would be no details, but on the contrary, he remembered every detail of their time together clearly. He remembered her saying that she had fallen in love with him. Ever since Ning Xi passed away, he had never mentioned the word ¡®love¡¯ again, nor had he ever thought of dating. For so many years, other than ying around in the business world, he had always been single. It wasn¡¯t because Ning Xi was unforgettable, but simply because he didn¡¯t want to get involved in rtionships. After he married Meng Nianyao, he let nature take its course and entered the so-called married life¡­


    Gu Wencheng raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. When he thought of Meng Nianyao holding the little girl, a thought actually appeared in his heart. If they had children in the future, Meng Nianyao would definitely be a good mother. However, he didn¡¯t know how to respond to this yet. He was working hard.


    Ping Yang¡¯s phone rang. There was something up in thepany, but Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t need to deal with it personally. After telling Gu Wencheng about it, Ping Yang originally wanted to ask the driver to drop her off at an intersection and take a taxi back to thepany. However, Gu Wencheng asked the driver to changenes and drive in the direction of thepany. He then called Grandpa Gu and told him that he was going back to thepany to deal with work.


    Grandpa Gu hung up the phone and informed Grandma Gu and Meng Nianyao. Grandma Gu was instantly unhappy. ¡°Why are you still going to the office sote at night? It¡¯s rare for everyone to be here today. We can have dinner together. Our family andpany are so big.. Is it because of this we can¡¯t even have a proper reunion dinner?¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: Why Aren’t You Sleeping Yet?

    Chapter 104: Why Aren¡¯t You Sleeping Yet?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Gu Wencheng has his own responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°You can stop making excuses for him!¡± Grandma Gu said.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you still have us?¡± Meng Nianyaoforted her. There are so many people in thepany and Gu Wencheng is under a lot of pressure.¡±


    When they returned to the hospital, dinner was already prepared. After they finished eating, they yed with the little girl for a while. Grandma Gu was still in good spirits, but the little girl was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She instinctively ran into Meng Nianyao¡¯s arms and snuggled up to her. Grandma Gu saw this and felt that Meng Nianyao was very gentle and would be a good mother. She said, ¡°Nianyao, this little girl is sleepy. Take her home first.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and nced at the little girl in her arms. ¡°We¡¯ll go back first, Grandma.¡±


    Grandma Gu nodded. Meng Nianyao asked the little girl to say goodbye to Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu. After Meng Nianyao left, Grandma Gu stood at the door of the ward and watched them leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandpa Gu closed the book and walked over.


    ¡°I was thinking that after Nianyao and Wencheng hold their wedding, I could tell them to consider having a child.¡± As Grandma Gu spoke, a smile appeared on her face. Grandpa Gu looked at her child-like temperament that had remained unchanged for decades and smiled dotingly.


    Meng Nianyao brought the little girl back to Splendid Garden. After showering, she took her to the guest room to sleep and told her a story to coax her to sleep. The little girl was very cute, and she looked very obedient when she was sleeping. Just as Meng Nianyao was about to leave, she heard the sound of the door opening.


    Meng Nianyao was afraid of disturbing the child, so she quietly left.


    Gu Wencheng was changing his shoes at the entrance when he heard footsteps and looked up at Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice was tired, hoarse and rough.


    ¡°I just coaxed the little girl to sleep.¡± Meng Nianyao pointed at the guest room.


    Gu Wencheng also nced at her. He hugged Meng Nianyao and buried his head in her neck. You scared me today.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was amused by his rare act of coquettishness. Ever since thest time they had a frank conversation, the atmosphere between them had been a little awkward. However, after the car ident, their rtionship seemed to have changed a little.


    Meng Nianyao was just about to nod and agree when the little girl came out of the guest room barefooted. She rubbed her eyes and called out,¡±Auntie¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao quickly pushed Gu Wencheng away and looked at the little girl. Auntie is here.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, can you sleep with me? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She turned to look at Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng was also speechless.


    In the end, Gu Wencheng, Meng Nianyao, and the little girl slept in the master bedroom together. Meng Nianyao slept in the middle while Gu Wencheng and the little girl slept next to her. The little girl was really sleepy. She climbed into bed and said, ¡°Good night, Auntie. Good night, Uncle.¡±


    Shortly after, she fell asleep.


    Gu Wencheng slowly moved closer to Meng Nianyao and put his arm around her waist.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wasn¡¯t sure what Gu Wencheng meant by this gesture, so she didn¡¯t dare to answer him. She could only pat his hand. ¡°Go to sleep. You haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently.¡±


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao woke up first. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the girl beside her was still sleeping soundly. She turned her head and found that Gu Wencheng had also woken up and was staring at her.


    ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡± Meng Nianyao asked.


    ¡°I have a video conference. 1 have to get up. It¡¯s still early for you, so sleep a little longer. ¡°Gu Wencheng leaned over and nted a kiss on Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead before lifting the quilt and getting out of bed.


    After Gu Wencheng left the bedroom, Meng Nianyao sat up. It was still dark outside the window and the entire bedroom was quiet except for the little girl¡¯s breathing.


    Not long after, the little girl woke up. Meng Nianyao brought her out of the bedroom after washing up.


    Sis Wang had already arrived, and breakfast was almost ready. When Meng Nianyao came backst night, Sis Wang had already gotten off work. When she saw Meng Nianyao holding a child¡¯s hand, she was stunned.¡± Madam, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°A friend¡¯s child.¡± Meng Nianyao picked up the little girl and ced her on the chair in front of the dining table.


    Because of Meng Nianyao¡¯s weak stomach, Sis Wang made breakfast that was nourishing, such as millet porridge.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m hungry.¡± The little girl had a soft voice and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked cute no matter how one looked at her..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Farewell Kiss

    Chapter 105: Farewell Kiss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao smiled and touched the little girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°Then, shall I serve you some porridge?¡± Do you want to eat anything else? Auntie will make it for you.¡±


    The little girl was very sensible and did not ask for anything else. Meng Nianyao scooped out some porridge for her and handed it to her. When the two of them were eating, Gu Wencheng also came out of the study after a meeting.


    ¡°Good morning, Uncle.¡± The little girl greeted Gu Wencheng politely.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Gu Wencheng smiled gently.


    After dinner, Meng Nianyao carried the little girl to change her clothes. ¡°Your parents should be back now. I¡¯ll take you to them.¡±


    When the little girl heard that her parents had returned, she was immediately happy. She said eagerly, ¡°Auntie, take me to find my parents.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°1¡¯11 send you there.¡± Gu Wencheng said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Meng Nianyao shook her head. ¡°1¡¯11 bring her there myself.¡± He had been very busy recently, so there was no need to trouble him with such matters. She could handle it herself.


    Gu Wencheng ignored Meng Nianyao¡¯s refusal and bent down to pick up the little girl. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Gu. You don¡¯t have to be polite with your husband.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was led by Gu Wencheng and felt shy when she heard him call her Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Wencheng was a man of few words while Meng Nianyao was a thin-skinned woman. When they saw the little girl¡¯s parents at the police station, they smiled at their gratitude and waved goodbye to the little girl.


    Grandma Gu was discharged from the hospital today. Meng Nianyao had to go to the hospital to help Grandma Gu pack her things. Gu Wencheng was busy and dyed her for a while. Meng Nianyao wanted to take a taxi to the hospital herself, but before she could say anything, Gu Wencheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and got into the car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Meng Nianyao said goodbye and was about to get out of the car, but Gu Wencheng grabbed her wrist. Meng Nianyao turned around.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at her and his slender palm slid down Meng Nianyao¡¯s wrist to her hand. He interlocked his fingers with hers.


    Meng Nianyao nodded. Gu Wencheng looked at her and pointed at her face. ¡°I know my Mrs. Gu is very shy, but I still want a farewell kiss.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything or pressure her. He only tightened his grip on her hand. His intentions were obvious¡ªif she didn¡¯t kiss him, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    There were many carsing and going at the entrance of the hospital. It wouldn¡¯t be good for them to keep blocking the road. Meng Nianyao pretended to point at the hospital entrance. ¡°This isn¡¯t a parking lot. Don¡¯t block the road here.¡± Moreover, Gu Wencheng was very busy. Ping Yang had already called him several times to urge him to attend the meeting.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, are you trying to change the subject?¡± Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao with a faint smile. If you want me to leave quickly, you know what to do.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Just then, Meng Nianyao¡¯s phone rang. It was Grandma Gu.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s calling to hurry you. If you don¡¯t hurry up, Grandma will probably see you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t as calm as Gu Wencheng. She took a deep breath, leaned over, and nted a kiss on Gu Wencheng¡¯s cheek. Then she pulled her hand away, opened the car door, and walked into the hospital without looking back. Gu Wencheng looked at her back from the car and smiled widely.


    Grandma Gu had already finished cleaning up by then. When Meng Nianyao arrived, Lin Ping and Gu Guanping were also there, both in the living room outside. When they saw Meng Nianyao, Lin Ping said lightly, ¡°Miss Meng is here.¡± His voice was calm.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and politely called him Uncle and Auntie.


    Grandma Gu was doing her final check-up when she heard Meng Nianyao¡¯s voice.¡± Is Nianyao here?¡± she shouted.


    Meng Nianyao nced at Lin Ping and Gu Guanping. She nodded at them and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Why is your face so cold when you see her?¡± Gu Guanping was a little unhappy. He frowned. ¡°No matter what, Meng Nianyao is a granddaughter-inw that I¡¯m satisfied with. If 1 see you like thister, 1¡¯11 be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®unhappy¡¯?¡± Lin Ping red at Gu Guanping.¡±Of course I¡¯m not happy! Do you know Meng Nianyao¡¯s background? If your son really marries her, he¡¯ll beughed at by everyone!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106: Let’s Talk When We Get Back

    Chapter 106: Let¡¯s Talk When We Get Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Ping took a deep breath. She was about to say something when Grandma Gu came out after her checkup. Her gaze fell on the two of them.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Ping squeezed out a smile. Gu Guanping also called out. Then, he looked at Lin Ping and temporarily put aside the conversation just now. He said to Grandma Gu, ¡°Mom, my dad and Uncle Nan are almost at the hospital. Let¡¯s go down first.¡±


    Grandma Gu nodded. Lin Ping wanted to help her, but Grandma Gu refused. ¡°Nianyao can apany me. Aunt Yang still has a lot of things. Help her carry them.¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯s expression turned ugly when Grandma Gu finished speaking. Gu Guanping nced at her and raised his hand to touch her, signaling her to restrain herself.


    Meng Nianyao was embarrassed. She understood that Grandma Gu trying to protect her would only make Lin Ping dislike her even more. ¡°Grandma, 1¡¯11 go and get the things.¡±


    ¡°No need. Just stay with me.¡± Grandma Gu held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and pulled her out.


    Lin Ping gritted her teeth. Gu Guanping was not satisfied with her attitude. He lowered his voice.¡± You should restrain yourself. We can talk about it when we get back.¡± With that, he walked out.


    Lin Ping stood where she was and clenched her fists.


    On the way back, Meng Nianyao sat in the same car as Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu. The three of them chatted, and Grandma Gu was visibly in a good mood. In the other car, the atmosphere between Gu Guanping and Lin Ping was visibly cold. The two of them no longer brought up the topic just now and looked out of the car window with dark faces.


    Grandma Gu had stayed in the hospital for almost ten days. When she returned home, she was in a good mood, and the smile on her face never stopped. There were not many servants in the old residence, but most of them had worked in the Gu family for several years. They were very happy that Grandma Gu was back and all came up to show concern for Grandma Gu¡¯s health. By the time they settled down, it was almost noon.


    Gu Guanping received a phone call saying that he was going to the office. Lin Ping and he didn¡¯t even have lunch and were about to leave. They said that they woulde back at night. Grandpa Gu was a man. After so many years, he was used to the nature of Gu Guanping¡¯s work, so he nodded and did not say anything. Grandma Gu, on the other hand, could not do it. These days, she had a lot of opinions about Lin Ping and Gu Guanping. She said directly, ¡°You are not allowed to leave their food for tonight! What, do they think this is a hotel? Come and go as you please!¡± With that, Grandma Gu went upstairs.


    This was the first time Meng Nianyao had seen Grandma Gu angry. She subconsciously nced at Grandpa Gu, who gestured for her to sit down.¡± It¡¯s okay. Your grandma has a temper like this. 1¡¯11 go and see her.¡±


    In the car.


    Gu Guanping got into the car and threw a tantrum at Lin Ping,¡±Why are you following me?!¡± My mother just got discharged from the hospital and you¡¯re not apanying her. Is this how you should be a daughter-inw?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mother already have that Meng Nianyao?¡± Lin Ping sneered. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll end up in the hospital because of anger?¡± From the moment Lin Ping married into the Gu family, she knew that although Grandma Gu usually treated her well, she actually did not like her. She and Gu Guanping had a free rtionship. Although the Lin family¡¯s family background was not as good as the Gu family¡¯s, they were still a schrly family. In the past, she did not understand why Grandma Gu was so distant from her despite being close to everyone. Later, she found out the reason and did not care anymore. ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s my mother and your mother-inw!¡± Gu Guanping was furious. ¡°She usually treats you well, so what kind of attitude is this! We¡¯re usually overseas and it¡¯s rare for us toe back. When I¡¯m busy, shouldn¡¯t you be filial to the two elders for me?¡±


    Lin Ping was now in her forties, but her arrogance had never diminished. She sneered.¡± You want me to be nice to them?¡± I can¡¯t do it!¡± After saying that, she asked the chauffeur to stop the car and left.


    Grandma Gu had been discharged from the hospital today. In addition, it was New Year¡¯s Day today. There were a few rednterns hanging in the house. From afar, it looked very lively.


    Gu Wencheng came back from work. He entered the living room and said, ¡°Uncle Nan, it¡¯s the older generation who values festivals. The house is very beautiful.¡±


    Uncle Nan smiled. He held a small string ofnterns in his hand and was about to hang them on the pot of small kumquats in the living room. ¡°Yes. This way, you little ones wille home more often.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything else and looked around quietly. Uncle Nan had watched Gu Wencheng grow up. He smiled and said, ¡°Nianyao is upstairs. She went to get something with the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Uncle Nan smiled. ¡°I finally see that you¡¯re married. When you have children, we elders will be relieved..¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107:1 Really Can’t Dance

    Chapter 107:1 Really Can¡¯t Dance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Uncle Nan, you haven¡¯t had enough of your own grandson yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of carrying mine?¡± Gu Wencheng smiled at the sudden mention of childbirth.


    ¡°How can you have enough children?¡± Uncle Nan said, ¡°For people our age, having a child is a blessing. Besides, how can your child be the same as my son¡¯s child? You and Nianyao are both good-looking, so the child you give birth to will also be first-ss good-looking.¡±


    Gu Wencheng was amused by Uncle Nan. Just as he was about to speak, there was movement upstairs.


    Meng Nianyao was wearing a dark red cheongsam and high heels of the same color. Grandma Gu had skillfully tied her hair into a bun with a tassel hairpin on it. Her every move was like that of a nobledy from the Republic of China.


    Gu Wencheng was stunned for a moment. When Meng Nianyao stopped on the stairs, he came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Gu Wencheng only had eyes for Meng Nianyao. Grandma Gu was very satisfied as she watched this scene from the sidelines.


    ¡°Aiyo, this is the grandson 1 raised. He¡¯s forgotten about Grandma after marrying his wife.¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s voice was full ofughter.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and walked up to them. He grabbed Grandma Gu¡¯s hand and kissed her back like a gentleman. ¡°May 1 have the honor of having you dance a waltz?¡±


    ¡°Little bastard!¡± Before Grandma Gu could say anything, Grandpa Gu¡¯s voice rang out. He hade out of the study and was standing behind Grandma Gu and Meng Nianyao. ¡°If you want to dance, go dance with your own wife!¡±


    Everyone in the living room burst intoughter when they heard Grandpa Gu¡¯s words.


    Gu Wencheng let go of Grandma Gu¡¯s hand and turned to Meng Nianyao. ¡°Then, Mrs. Gu, would you do me the honor of dancing with me?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She did not know how to dance; she had tried before, but her body¡¯sck of coordination made her give up.


    ¡°That¡­I won¡¯t. I can¡¯t dance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can teach you.¡± Gu Wencheng took Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, then wrapped his arm around her waist and lifted her up from the stairs. ¡°Uncle Nan, y us some music.¡±


    Grandma Gu had long seen through Gu Wencheng¡¯s true intentions. Now, sheughed and scolded, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re just itching to dance with your wife, aren¡¯t you?! Nianyao, don¡¯t show mercyter, stomp on him hard!¡±


    Meng Nianyao was suddenly picked up by Gu Wencheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to dance, Gu Wencheng.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s everyone doing?¡± Gu Guanping and Lin Ping had returned. As soon as they spoke, the entire living room fell silent.


    The smile on Lin Ping¡¯s face disappeared when she saw Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng hugging each other. Meng Nianyao felt more at ease in front of Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu. However, Gu Guanping and Lin Ping had returned. She patted Gu Wencheng and asked him to put her down. Then she stood to the side and greeted, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±


    Gu Guanping responded with a grunt, but Lin Ping did not say anything. The smile on Grandma Gu¡¯s face faded a little after they entered. When she saw Lin Ping¡¯s attitude towards Meng Nianyao, the smile on her facepletely disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s eat.¡± Grandma Gu wasn¡¯t saying anything, so Grandpa Gu could only speak up on her behalf. Then, he gestured for Uncle Nan to go to the kitchen to prepare.


    Grandma Gu was about to say something, but Grandpa Gu pulled her back. In the end, she did not say anything and went to the dining room with him.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t greet Gu Guanping and Lin Ping. Gu Guanping looked at him with an unpleasant expression.


    After Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, Lin Ping, and Gu Guanping entered the dining room, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao were still in the living room. Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Wencheng noticed her gaze and turned to smile at her. He took her hand and led her to the dining room.


    Grandma Gu waved at Meng Nianyao, gesturing for her to sit beside her. Meng Nianyao smiled and let go of Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand before walking towards Grandma Gu. They were very quiet during the meal. When they were almost done, Gu Guanping spoke. ¡°I haven¡¯t been home for too long. I forgot that today is New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°What else do you remember?¡± Grandpa Gu snorted. You probably don¡¯t even remember New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    Gu Guanping could not say anything after being rebuked by Grandpa Gu. His expression was a little awlward. Grandma Gu wasn¡¯t satisfied with them and didn¡¯t want to be the peacemaker anymore, instead focusing on helping Meng Nianyao with the food. ¡°Nianyao, eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Meng Nianyao smiled and lowered her head to eat..

 Chapter 108 - 108:1 Will Never Compromise

    Chapter 108:1 Will Never Compromise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Gu looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s obedient appearance and blurted out, ¡°In the future, you and Wencheng should have a little girl. She¡¯ll definitely be like you. She¡¯ll be obedient and cute.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Lin Ping mmed her chopsticks on the table and stood up. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Before everyone could react to Grandma Gu¡¯s joke, they saw Lin Ping stand up with a big reaction.


    Lin Ping¡¯s expression was ugly. She looked at Meng Nianyao with obvious disgust in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to her marrying Wencheng! Even if you get a marriage certificate, you have to hurry up and get a divorce certificate!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s face turned cold as well. She looked at Lin Ping with the sternness that had umted over the years.


    Gu Guanping did not expect Lin Ping to say such a thing. He tugged at Lin Ping. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Mom just got discharged from the hospital today. Don¡¯t make her angry. We can talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to talk about itter? This concerns my son¡¯s future happiness! I won¡¯tpromise!¡± Lin Ping¡¯s emotions were very intense as she looked at Meng Nianyao. ¡°Miss Meng, you should have some self-awareness. It¡¯s fine if your status doesn¡¯t match our family. You¡¯ve also divorced before, and it was because of an affair!¡± Our Gu family definitely can¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you!¡±


    Other than Gu Guanping, everyone else knew about Meng Nianyao¡¯s past. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to hide it and even confessed to Grandma Gu. If they minded, she could leave Gu Wencheng. Even so, she still felt ashamed after being pointed at and scolded by Lin Ping in public. She stood up and apologized subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Gu Wencheng pulled her hand.


    He got up and looked at Lin Ping with an indifferent expression. ¡°Ms. Lin, this is my own business. You have no right to interfere. Please respect my wife.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Ping looked at Gu Wencheng in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that her son would say such words to her on behalf of a woman who had cheated on her second marriage!


    In a fit of anger, Lin Ping walked to Gu Wencheng¡¯s side and raised her hand to p him.


    The entire dining room fell silent.


    After the p, Lin Ping regained her senses. The hand that hit Gu Wencheng trembled slightly. She looked at Gu Wencheng and opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Lin Ping¡¯s p was filled with anger and she used all her strength, causing Gu Wencheng¡¯s face to tilt.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes turned red instantly.


    Gu Wencheng turned his face and sneered before leaving with Meng Nianyao. Grandma Gu pointed at the door and roared at Gu Guanping and Lin Ping.


    Grandma Gu was furious. Grandpa Gu frowned and walked to Grandma Gu¡¯s side to calm her down. Gu Guanping opened his mouth to say something, but Grandpa Gu did not even look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯te back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    As the car sped up, Meng Nianyao subconsciously tightened her seatbelt and looked at Gu Wencheng with pursed lips.


    The car drove all the way to the seaside in the suburbs before stopping. Gu Wencheng ignored Meng Nianyao and got out of the car. Meng Nianyao was still wearing the qipao. Gu Wencheng was pulling her along so quickly that she didn¡¯t have the chance to put on her coat. The sea breeze was cold and cutting like a knife¡¯s edge.


    Meng Nianyao walked over to Gu Wencheng and stood behind him. Gu Wencheng was facing the sea, his side profile looking cold and indifferent. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know what to say, but she reached out to hold his hand.


    Gu Wencheng was immersed in his own emotions until Meng Nianyao held his hand. He turned his head and saw Meng Nianyao standing beside him in a thin cheongsam. He frowned and took off his suit jacket. ¡°Who let you get off?¡± With that, he pulled Meng Nianyao into the car and turned on the air conditioner.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s exposed arm was red from the cold and felt cold. Gu Wencheng¡¯s face was pale and he remained silent. Meng Nianyao pursed her lips. ¡°Gu Wencheng.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t respond. Meng Nianyao leaned over and hugged him. She felt very sorry. It was because of her that his mother had hit him.


    Lin Ping¡¯s p was really ruthless. Under the dim light, the pale red palm print on Gu Wencheng¡¯s face could still be seen. He smiled and took Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. He ced it on the cheek that had been pped. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for her?¡± he asked..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Mrs. Gu, Look

    Chapter 109: Mrs. Gu, Look


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao looked into his eyes and remained silent. Gu Wencheng saw her expression and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Gu, I¡¯m fine. How painful can it be?¡±


    Meng Nianyao forced a smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, do you know that your smile isn¡¯t very nice?¡± Gu Wenchengughed.


    ¡°I thought you would say that my smile was ugly.¡± Meng Nianyao knew that Gu Wencheng was teasing her. There were some things he didn¡¯t want to say, so she didn¡¯t pry further.


    ¡°You look good no matter what.¡± Gu Wencheng smiled and reached out to touch Meng Nianyao¡¯s arm. It wasn¡¯t cold anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he said.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Wencheng looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. ¡°1 thought you wanted to be alone for a while.¡±


    ¡°No need. I feel better with you around.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. ¡°Your words don¡¯t sound like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re usually very aloof. Although you like to tease me with your words, it¡¯s just a few words.¡± Therefore, whenever he called her Mrs. Gu, she would find it very sweet of him.


    Gu Wencheng narrowed his eyes and slowly approached Meng Nianyao. Just when she thought he would do something, Gu Wencheng suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Mrs. Gu, look.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked over and saw a shooting star streaking across the sky.


    ¡°A shooting star?¡± Meng Nianyao was surprised. Gu Wencheng grabbed her chin and kissed her when she was caught off guard. Meng Nianyao slowly closed her shocked eyes and enjoyed the moment when their lips touched.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have a good sleep; she¡¯d caught a cold from the wind at the beach. Gu Wencheng discovered that she had a low fever in the evening and gave her the most basic physical cooling. When it was almost dawn, her temperature rose again despite his efforts to bring it down, so he had no choice but to call Su Han.


    Su Hanpletely lost his temper when he came over to give Meng Nianyao an IV drip. He didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°You watch. I¡¯ll go to the guest room to catch up on my sleep.¡±


    After the IV drip, Meng Nianyao also woke up. Gu Wencheng was watching her from the bedside and she saw him as soon as she opened her eyes. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t even know that she had a fever, so she was a little surprised to see Gu Wencheng looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You have a fever.¡±


    ¡°Fever?¡± Meng Nianyao frowned and thought for a moment. She only knew that she slept very ufortablyst night, but she didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d developed a fever. She raised her hand, wanting to brush away the hair on her face. Then, she saw the medical tape on the back of her hand.


    Meng Nianyao put down her hand and looked at Gu Wencheng. ¡°Did I wake you up against night?¡±


    Gu Wencheng sat down by the bed. He held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and rubbed it with his thumb. ¡°No. Does it hurt?¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at her hand that was held by Gu Wencheng. The back of her fair hand was green and purple. Because her hand was pale, it looked shocking. She nodded.¡± It hurts.¡±


    ¡°If it hurts, run with me in the future.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, your body is too weak. ¡°Gu Wencheng looked up at Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. Actually, she did not know why her body was so weak. It seemed that she had been like this for as long as she could remember. That was why when she was in the orphanage, the children who were about her age were all adopted, but no one was willing to adopt her.


    Gu Wencheng touched Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sleep a little longer. My fever has just subsided. I still have something to do at thepany, so I have to go there first.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and watched Gu Wencheng leave. Sis Wang made porridge for her. After drinking half a bowl, she fell asleep in a daze until her phone rang.


    Meng Nianyao was woken up. She reached for her phone. Fu Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Meng Nianyao, you haven¡¯t been to thepany for nine days. Can 1 take this as a disguised form of surrender and resignation?¡±


    When Meng Nianyao heard Fu Yi¡¯s voice, she took a few seconds to recover from her shock. She propped herself up and waited for Fu Yi to finish before she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Who told you that I admitted defeat?¡±


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t do it.¡± Fu Yi¡¯s voice was filled with pride and certainty.


    Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and massaged the space between her eyebrows. Then we¡¯ll see who loses.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. She threw her phone on the bed andy down again. After a few seconds, she got up again and brought herptop to the bed..

 Chapter 110 - 110: It’s Already So Late

    Chapter 110: It¡¯s Already So Late


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During this period of time, Meng Nianyao had been looking for information and drawing designs, but she had been in a bad state. If Fu Yi hadn¡¯t called, she would have forgotten about the design drawings. She stared at the first draft on theputer screen, tied up her loose hair, and began to work.


    Meng Nianyao was very serious as soon as she got into work mode. She ate a few bites of lunch and locked herself in her bedroom. Sis Wang was worried, so she brought her some water and desserts. Seeing that Meng Nianyao was working seriously, she didn¡¯t disturb her.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t leave the bedroom until almost 10 p. m. when Gu Wencheng came back. She didn¡¯t even have dinner yet, and Sister Wang was still there. Gu Wencheng came back and saw that she hadn¡¯t gotten off work yet, so he guessed that Meng Nianyao must have missed dinner again.


    ¡°Sister Wang, you can go back first. ¡°Gu Wencheng went straight to the bedroom.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s design draft was only left with onest point. At this time, Gu Wencheng suddenly walked up to her and told her to eat. Meng Nianyao was startled by his voice. She looked up and saw Gu Wencheng. She asked, ¡°You got off work so early today?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything. Meng Nianyao picked up her phone and looked at the time. She opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s already sote¡­¡± Her tone was very innocent.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her, his serious expression almost strained.


    ¡°Is Sis Wang done cooking? I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± Before Gu Wencheng could speak, Meng Nianyao spoke first, and her tone was a little ttering.


    ¡°So you still remember that you should eat?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice was a little sarcastic.


    Meng Nianyao knew that he was angry, but she smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Sis Wang had gotten off work, but there were still dishes on the table. When the two of them walked over, they were just in time to eat. ¡°Did Sister Wang just leave?¡± Meng Nianyao turned to look at Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng took off his coat and washed his hands. ¡°Mrs. Gu,¡± he said bluntly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t even know if there¡¯s a thief in your house, would you?¡±


    Meng Nianyao snorted and made a face at him. During dinner, Gu Wencheng¡¯s phone rang. His phone was on the dining table, so Meng Nianyao saw the word ¡°Mom¡± on the screen.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t answer the first call, but a second one came. Gu Wencheng put down his chopsticks and smiled at Meng Nianyao. ¡°I¡¯m going to take this call.¡± Then, he went to the study.


    After Gu Wencheng left, Meng Nianyao also put down her chopsticks. Yesterday, she was too concerned about Gu Wencheng to think about his mother¡¯s attitude and yesterday¡¯s words. Today, she had received a call from Fu Yi before she woke up and started to concentrate on drawing the design. When she thought of Lin Ping, Meng Nianyao felt a sense of powerlessness and sadness. Lin Ping¡¯s words yesterday were too sharp. She couldn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t bother her at all.


    Gu Wencheng came out of the study after about twenty minutes. Meng Nianyao was washing the dishes in the kitchen. He went to see her, upon which she turned around and smiled at him without asking any questions.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao was still asleep when Gu Wencheng suddenly woke her up. She opened her eyes and heard him say,¡±Get up and go running with me.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was confused. She noticed that Gu Wencheng was wearing a set of sportswear and remained silent.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Wencheng waited for Meng Nianyao for two minutes. Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t moved, he was about to urge her when Meng Nianyao pulled the quilt and said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I don¡¯t want to run¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to run?¡±


    Meng Nianyao turned around and used her actions to express her refusal.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t run. Let¡¯s exercise in another way.¡±


    Hearing the sound of the zipper, Meng Nianyao got up immediately, lifted the nket, went to the bathroom to wash up, and changed her clothes. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have any sportswear, but she had bought some casual clothes before, so she casually picked one out and put it on.


    Gu Wencheng leaned against the door frame of the cloakroom. When he saw Meng Nianyaoe out, he smiled. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re quite fast.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Meng Nianyao thought of his threat and snorted.¡± Can¡¯t you run?¡± After saying that, she went to change her shoes and left.


    The sky was just beginning to brighten, and the temperature outside was very low. Meng Nianyao was already dressed thickly when she left the house. Unexpectedly, she still shivered when she came out and subconsciously retreated.


    Gu Wencheng slowly followed behind her. When he saw Meng Nianyao retreating, he asked, ¡°Mrs.. Gu, aren¡¯t you going to run?¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111: I’ll Let the Dogs Chase After You

    Chapter 111: I¡¯ll Let the Dogs Chase After You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao red at Gu Wencheng and walked out again. There was a special track in the neighborhood for exercise. There, Meng Nianyao ran twops with Gu Wencheng before she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She stopped and put her hands on her knees, panting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Continue.¡± Gu Wencheng turned back.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Meng Nianyao was panting heavily. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. You can run by yourself.¡±


    Gu Wencheng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t stop yet. Keep going!¡±


    Meng Nianyao panted heavily. Her breathing was so rapid that she started coughing violently when the cold air entered her air pipe. When he finally stopped coughing, Gu Wencheng said, ¡°If you¡¯re okay, keep running. Slow down. We¡¯ll go back after threeps.¡±


    Meng Nianyao had never seen such a selfless Gu Wencheng before. She looked up at him, her eyes red from her coughing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start running.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡°Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng and felt wronged. How could someone ignore his wife¡¯s coughing? She said, ¡°If you want to run, run yourself. I won¡¯t run!¡± With that, she turned around and left.


    Gu Wencheng actually felt his heart ache when he saw Meng Nianyao coughing like that. He wanted to tell her not to run, but for her health, he could only be cruel. Su Han had told him yesterday, ¡°Gu Wencheng, for the sake of our many years of brotherhood, I have to remind you that Meng Nianyao¡¯s health is too poor. If she doesn¡¯t take good care of herself, it will be difficult for her to live to 40 or 50 years old, let alone 80 or 90. If her body continues to develop this way, a small cold may kill her one day.¡±


    After Gu Wencheng heard Su Han¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t express his feelings at that moment. He just wanted to pull her to exercise and make her feel better.


    ¡°Stop right there. ¡°Gu Wencheng walked up and grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s right arm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back. You have to finish fiveps today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Meng Nianyao red.


    ¡°Are you running or not? If you don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll let the dog chase you, ¡°Gu Wencheng said coldly.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She never knew that Gu Wencheng was so evil!


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t move, so Gu Wencheng took out his phone and dialed a number. He asked the person on the other side to bring two wolfdogs over and then hung up.


    ¡°You can rest for a while. You won¡¯t be able to rest when the wolfhoundse.¡±


    Meng Nianyao gritted her teeth in anger. She knew that Gu Wencheng would definitely let the wolfhound chase after her, so she took a deep breath and ran out.


    After about an hour and a half, Meng Nianyao finally finished fiveps. She was so tired that she had no strength left. Gu Wencheng handed her some water, but she ignored him.


    ¡°Drink some water first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Meng Nianyao walked back with a cold expression.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s mood waspletely ruined. She ignored Gu Wencheng the entire morning. Sis Wang could only observe this, thinking to herself, did they quarrel again? However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and could only do her own thing silently.


    Meng Nianyao took a shower and changed her clothes after breakfast, then left without saying goodbye.


    Meanwhile, Gu Wencheng changed into formal attire and came out, but he didn¡¯t see Meng Nianyao anywhere. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Madam has gone out,¡± said Sis Wang, who was cleaning.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say.¡±


    Gu Wencheng frowned and took out his phone to call Meng Nianyao, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    There was a meeting in the morning. When Ping Yang drove to pick up Gu Wencheng, she saw his sullen face and immediately shrank her neck like a turtle, not daring to provoke him.


    Meng Nianyao was eitherte, or had left early. Ever since she epted Fu Yi¡¯s assignment, she hadn¡¯t been to thepany. During this period of time, the news that Meng Nianyao had epted a design draft had spread throughout thepany. In addition to the unclear rtionship between Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng, everyone was waiting to watch the show.


    From the entrance of thepany to the design team, Meng Nianyao attracted countless gazes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everyone in thepany was waiting to see her make a fool of herself, she wouldn¡¯t have skipped work for ten days. She also wouldn¡¯t be able toe back so confidently after skipping work for ten days. Perhaps this was the benefit of having a backer- ¨C her bing more confident.


    Meng Nianyao smiled as she thought of this, but she suddenly remembered Gu Wencheng¡¯s cold and heartless appearance in the morning, and her smile disappeared..

 Chapter 112 - 112: Why Are You Looking At Me?

    Chapter 112: Why Are You Looking At Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Today¡¯s design drafts would be submitted to the relevant personnel of the City B government for review. An Xinya and Fu Yi were receiving them. When they heard that Meng Nianyao was here, Fu Yi informed An Xinya and left.


    Just as Meng Nianyao sat down, Fu Yi came over arrogantly. She raised her hand and knocked on Meng Nianyao¡¯s table with a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re here. Long time no see.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked up and hummed in response.


    ¡°Where are the design drafts?¡±


    ¡°In the USB drive.¡±


    ¡°Send them to me.¡±


    ¡°Why would I send it to you?¡± Meng Nianyao frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m the team leader of the design team. Is it okay for me to take a look at the design drawings first?¡±


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t say that 1 would show you my design first, did we?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. If Fu Yi had said that she wanted to take a look at the design first, she wouldn¡¯t ept the designs at all. Fu Yi and An Xinya clearly didn¡¯t like her¡ªif she needed them to look through her design drafts, they would definitely kill her drafts.


    ¡°Do you need me to say that?¡± Fu Yi looked at Meng Nianyao mockingly. ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    Fu Yi nodded. She had achieved her goal and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Meng Nianyao anymore. She turned around and left. Meng Nianyao waited for her to leave before turning on herputer and sending a design sketch over. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and was woken up by Gu Wencheng to run early in the morning. Now that thepany¡¯s air-conditioning was blowing, she felt warm all over. She looked around andy on the table to catch up on sleep. ¡°Meng Nianyao,¡± someone called out to her while she was still in a daze. ¡°The team leader wants you to go to the office.¡±


    Meng Nianyao opened her eyes and pressed her eyebrows. She nodded. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the office. Instead, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and sober up before going to look for Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi was making arrangements in the meeting room. When she saw Meng Nianyao, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your design drafts. Go and prepare yourself. I¡¯ll exin the creative concept to everyer.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nced at Fu Yi. Fu Yi noticed and frowned. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go prepare.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    Meng Nianyao walked out and returned to her seat. She turned on herputer, found the design drafts, and started daydreaming. About half an hourter, Meng Nianyao got up slowly after she was notified of the meeting.


    The preparations for the meeting were very official. There were ten people working on the design of the city logo at the same time. Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t surprised. Although Fu Yi had told her that she would hand over the design drawings to her, they all knew that Fu Yi was just looking for an opportunity to mess with her. It was impossible for her to hand over such an important project to her alone.


    The people who were assigned to this project were all very capable. Meng Nianyao sat at the back of the conference table and listened to their exnations. Two of them were very outstanding. They were a hundred times better than the design draft she had given Fu Yi.


    The staff of the municipal government showed a satisfied look on their faces. Even Gu Wencheng, who was sitting beside them, had a smile on his face, let alone An Xinya and Fu Yi.


    Meng Nianyao was thest one. She walked to the big screen and adjusted the powerpoint. Then, she introduced herself. ¡°Hello, leaders. I¡¯m Meng Nianyao, an employee of the Gu Corporation¡¯s design team. I¡¯m d to participate in this project. Now, let me introduce my design¡­¡± The PowerPoint slide went on in an orderly manner. Although Meng Nianyao¡¯s exnation was concise and clear, her design drawings were too pale. The government staff began to frown.


    Fu Yi and An Xinya watched, and a faint smile appeared on their lips. This was the effect they wanted. They knew that Meng Nianyao¡¯s design drafts were terrible, but they still let her go on stage. They wanted her to be notorious when she left thepany!


    ¡°These are¡­¡± Meng Nianyao looked at Fu Yi and An Xinya. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about my previous ideas now.¡±


    When An Xinya and Fu Yi, who were sitting at the side of the conference table, heard this, their expressions changed. Fu Yi looked at the government staff and frowned. After exining for so long, you¡¯re saying that this is your early stage? Your attitude is too improper! Flurry up and get out!¡±


    Fu Yi¡¯s voice and expression were fierce. An Xinya frowned slightly, but did not stop her..

 Chapter 113 - 113: A Long Time Ago

    Chapter 113: A Long Time Ago


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Team Leader Fu.¡± Ping Yang nced at Gu Wencheng and then at the government staff. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare the employees like this. Ourpany is very humane. Miss Meng¡¯s early preparations are also very interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to her next idea.¡±


    The staff from the municipal government nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, 1 also want to see what the final idea is like. Meng Nianyao, right?¡± Please continue.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded and smiled at them. ¡°City B¡¯s economy has been developing very fast these years. Every year, arge number of foreignerse to City B to work. The locals of City B also go all over the country for various reasons, so there are very few people who work locally. Although City B is developing very well, I¡¯ve checked the relevant information and noticed that the number of people who leave City B to work elsewhere every year is in the top three in the country. Has everyone heard of a legend about Sea City? It was a long, long time ago¡­¡± Meng Nianyao paused for a moment before adding humorously, ¡°It seems like all stories start a long, long time ago.¡±


    Everyone presentughed, except for Fu Yi and An Xinya.


    Meng Nianyao continued, ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a famine. In order to support his elderly parents, a young man went to a faraway ce to be a ve. When he left home, his parents were very reluctant to part with him. At that time, they told him that when Yanzi returned next year, he must return as well. He couldn¡¯t break his promise. The young man agreed, but when he was working hard for someone, he died in an ident. That night, his parents dreamed of a swallow flying over. The next day, the old couple¡¯s son did not return at the appointed time, so theypletely cut off contact with their son. On that winter day, a swallow flew across the cold winter from the south to the north and arrived at the old couple¡¯s home.


    At that time, withoutbor at home, it was equivalent to waiting for death. The old couple couldn¡¯t make it through that winter. When they were on theirst breaths, they saw the swallow that came from the winter and knew that it was their son.¡±


    The entire conference room fell silent. Meng Nianyao paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°At the end of the story, this old couple died without regret.¡±


    The crowd remained silent.


    Meng Nianyao pulled out her final design drawing. It was a lifelike swallow.


    The story she told had some mythical colors and a touch of emotion, being able to touch people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°I went to do an interview during this period of time. Everyone can take a look.¡± Meng Nianyao moved the design n to the side and yed a video that was less than ten minutes long. The video was filled with elderly people living in nursing homes. In the video, they were all from well-off families. Meng Nianyao asked them how long it had been since theyst saw their children. These elderly people had a good quality of life and were very cultured. However, when they mentioned their children, their eyes revealed the emotions of ordinary people, such as longing, and anticipation. Their answers were that they had not seen them for a long time and that they were all busy.


    After reading this, everyone in the meeting room fell silent.


    Meng Nianyao continued, ¡°Over the years, Sea City has been developing better and better. However, this city seems to becking in humanity. The elderly don¡¯t have thepany of their children, and the children don¡¯t have thepany of their parents. Over the years, traditional Chinese culture has gradually risen, and Sea City has be one of the best cities in the country. In the future, more activities will be carried out to expand its poprity. My design philosophy is: return home.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything else. Thest scene of the video was fixed on her design drawing. A swallow returning to the south, its eyes filled with hope for home.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say much about the design. Everyone present was a designer. After saying that, she walked off the stage and sat back down.


    The meeting room was very quiet. Meng Nianyao actually didn¡¯t have any confidence in this design. Her design wasn¡¯t particrly bad, but it wasn¡¯t outstanding either. In fact, she was just ying around the edges. Other people¡¯s designs were dull, but she injected her emotions into them. Everyone¡¯s reaction was within her expectations, but she was still a little flustered. This was the first time she waspeting with so many people.


    Meng Nianyao became nervous. When she looked up, her eyes inadvertently met Gu Wencheng¡¯s. She didn¡¯t forget that she was still angry and quickly looked away..

 Chapter 114 Are You Playing Tricks With Me?

    114 Are You ying Tricks With Me?


    The staff of the municipal government lowered their heads and whispered to each other. The participating designers had nervous expressions on their faces, while Fu Yi and An Xinya''s expressions were dark.


    The government staff discussed for a long time withouting to a conclusion. Finally, someone came out and said, "President Gu, yourpany is really full of talents. Every designer has something outstanding. Therefore, we still need to go back and discuss it and hold a meeting. After all, this is rted to the image of our city."


    Gu Wencheng stood up. The formal suit on his body made him look noble. "Of course. I hope we have a design that will satisfy you."


    Gu Wencheng and An Xinya personally saw off the government staff. Fu Yi sat where she was. When everyone left, she stopped Meng Nianyao. "Are you ying dirty with me?"


    Meng Nianyao hugged the document and looked at Fu Yi quietly. Although she had never officially entered the workce, she had adapted well since she entered the Gu Corporation. At the very least, she had learned to be on guard now.


    "I yed dirty?" Meng Nianyao looked at Fu Yi. "If I gave you my final draft from the beginning, would you still let me participate? Or rather, would you still let me attend this meeting? You know very well what kind of person you are, so don''t pretend to be innocent here."


    "You!" Fu Yi didn''t expect Meng Nianyao to dare to say that. She was going to pick a fight with her! However, she was a little afraid when she thought of Gu Wencheng standing behind Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao was Gu Wencheng''s woman. If Meng Nianyao said anything in Gu Wencheng''s ear, her job¡­


    Fu Yi''s back straightened, and then sheforted herself. That wouldn''t happen. An Xinya had promised her that after she became Mrs. Gu, she would make her the chief designer of the Gu Corporation.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t look at Fu Yi anymore and turned to leave. She returned to her seat and turned on herputer to look at the design drawings again. After some time, her phone rang. It was from the President''s office. "Miss Meng, President Gu is looking for you. Pleasee up." Before Meng Nianyao could say anything, the other party hung up.


    Meng Nianyao stared at the darkened phone screen and frowned. Then, she got up and went upstairs. In fact, she could guess that Gu Wencheng didn''t ask her to go upstairs for work, but she couldn''t refuse. After all, this was thepany and he was her boss. It was lunchtime, and everyone on the floor had left. It was extremely quiet.


    Meng Nianyao suddenly stopped in her tracks. She held onto Gu Wencheng''s office, which was directly opposite the corridor. She turned around and walked back to the elevator. She took out her phone and dialed a number. "You were looking for me?"


    Gu Wencheng nodded on the phone.


    "Let me tell you, I''m using my identity as Mrs. Gu to refuse to see you." Meng Nianyao smiled. After saying that, she snorted and hung up the phone, leaving Gu Wencheng at a loss whether tough or cry.


    When the elevator arrived, Meng Nianyao walked out and bumped into An Xinya. Meng Nianyao didn''t mind. When she walked past, An Xinya called out to her. "Meng Nianyao, we have a long future ahead of us."


    Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks. She wanted to ask her how long she had to wait, but Meng Nianyao left. Meng Nianyao spent the rest of her time in her office reading documents and daydreaming. In the evening, she had just walked out of the building when Gu Wencheng''s car stopped in front of her. She had been angry and hiding for the whole day. Now that the car was in front of her, she couldn''t hide even if she wanted to. Countless eyes were on her, so she could only sit in it with a dark face.


    Gu Wencheng sat in the back seat and looked at her. His expressionless face made people feel cold for no reason. Meng Nianyao wasn''t a vengeful person, but Gu Wencheng had gone overboard this morning. How could he still have the face to make such an expression? Meng Nianyao immediately turned her head! She looked like a child. Gu Wencheng was amused and covered his mouth with a fist to hide his smile.


    It was quiet on the way home. The driver left after dropping them off. Meng Nianyao walked alone in front of Gu Wencheng, who was two steps behind her. Just as they were about to enter the elevator, his phone rang. He blocked the elevator door that was about to close and answered the call. "Hello?"


    "Zhuo Jing is back from abroad. Shall we get together tonight?" Su Han asked.


    Zhuo Jing was the heir of the Zhuo family and had grown up with Gu Wencheng and Su Han. He had worked in the United States for seven years and was now officially back to inherit the family business. Gu Wencheng hadn''t seen Zhuojing for a long time and was happy to know that he was back. He nced at Meng Nianyao, who was frowning in the elevator, and agreed.

 Chapter 115 You lied to me again!

    115 You lied to me again!


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Wencheng walked in and said, "A friend came back from the United States. We''re going to have a gathering tonight. Come with me."


    "I''m not going. "Meng Nianyao walked out of the elevator with a cold expression. When she opened the door and changed her shoes, she realized that the person behind her was gone. When she turned around, Gu Wencheng was nowhere to be seen.


    Meng Nianyao was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She mmed the door shut! Sis Wang came out when she heard the voice. "Madam, you''re back. Where''s Sir?" "I lost him!" Meng Nianyao snapped.


    Sister Wang was speechless.


    After dinner, Meng Nianyao went to look up information. At 10:30 p. m., she was about to go to bed when she heard the doorbell ring. She put on her coat and went out. She found Su Han and someone she didn''t know helping Gu Wencheng in, apanied by a strong smell of alcohol.


    "Where do you want me to put him?" the person Meng Nianyao didn''t know asked.


    Su Han nced at the bedroom door and helped Gu Wencheng to the bedroom.


    The two of them finally put Gu Wencheng down. Su Han was already panting from exhaustion. Zhuo Jingughed at him. "You can''t do it either."


    Su Han panted. "You know his physique. He looks thin, but he''s actually very heavy."


    Meng Nianyao stood at the door with a frown. Zhuo Jing noticed and patted Su Han''s shoulder. He walked over and said, "Hello, Sister-inw. I''m Zhuo Jing. I''ve heard about you."


    "Hello, "Meng Nianyao smiled politely.


    Su Han looked at Zhuo Jing''s gentlemanly manner and walked over." Zhuojing, what are you pretending for? You don''t have to act like a dog in front of Sister-inw."


    Meng Nianyao was amused by their words. She nced at Gu Wencheng, who was lying on the bed, drunk. Before she could say anything, Zhuo Jing exined, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I just came back today and couldn''t control myself. his alcohol tolerance wasn''t as good as Su Han and I, so he got drunk."


    Zhuo Jing said as he exchanged nces with Su Han.


    "It''s okay, I understand. "Meng Nianyao nodded. Water? I''ll go make tea for you. It''ll help you sober up."


    Zhuo Jing had heard Su Hanin about Meng Nianyao before, saying that she was unreasonable and was like a shrew. Now, he felt that she was quite reasonable.


    "No need, no need. It''s gettingte. We should go back." Zhuo Jing gave Su Han a look and the two of them left. Meng Nianyao walked them out the door and returned to the bedroom.


    Gu Wencheng was so drunk that he reeked of alcohol as soon as she got close to him. Meng Nianyao frowned and took off his jacket and shoes. She went to get a hot towel to wipe his face. Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Gu Wencheng was sleeping soundly.


    Meng Nianyao wiped the sweat from her forehead and took a deep breath. She was afraid that Gu Wencheng would have a headache the next morning, so she went to the kitchen to make him a cup of honey lemon water.


    Meng Nianyao came back with a ss of lemonade and looked at Gu Wencheng. She really didn''t want to care about him! She put the cup on the cab next to her and used a lot of strength to help him up. Her whole body was supporting him now, so she was being pressed down and had difficulty breathing. While supporting Gu Wencheng, she reached out for the lemonade. Just as she was about to touch the cup, Gu Wencheng even tilted. Meng Nianyao subconsciously reached out to support him, but she was pressed down by him.


    "Gu Wencheng? Gu Wencheng?" Meng Nianyao''s nose touched the cor of his unbuttoned shirt. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the smell of alcohol on his body was much lighter than before.


    Meng Nianyao saw that Gu Wencheng didn''t respond and reached out to push him, but he was like a huge rock and couldn''t be pushed at all! She had used up all her strength but still couldn''t move Gu Wencheng away from her.


    "Nianyao¡­" Gu Wencheng suddenly whispered in Meng Nianyao''s ear, and then a warm kiss fell on the side of Meng Nianyao''s face and behind her ear.


    "Gu Wencheng, are you pretending to be drunk?" Meng Nianyao understood the situation immediately.


    Gu Wencheng didn''t answer and leaned over to kiss her lips. Meng Nianyao''s mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak. All her voices became muffled whimpers.


    Nianyao, be good." his voice was muffled. He didn''t continue kissing her and moved away a little, resting on Meng Nianyao''s shoulder with his eyes closed.


    Meng Nianyao stopped moving." Bastard, you lied to me again!" she said angrily. I shouldn''t have cared about you!"

 Chapter 116 - 116: You Want Me?

    Chapter 116: You Want Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng was like a scoundrel as hey on Meng Nianyao¡¯s shoulder andughed. He was indeed drunk, but not so drunk that he was unconscious. As for the strong smell of alcohol, it was Su Han and Zhuo Jing¡¯s bad idea to pour the wine on him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you manage it? Mrs. Gu, you don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao and flipped her over, putting her on top of him.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Meng Nianyao patted him and tried to get off him. Slowly, Gu Wencheng noticed the change in his body.¡± Nianyao, don¡¯t move.¡±


    his voice became hoarse and filled with desire. Meng Nianyao¡¯s face instantly turned red. She was so angry that she wanted to bite him! With that thought in mind, she really opened her mouth and bit him!


    Fortunately, she happened to bite his Adam¡¯s apple! In an instant, Gu Wencheng felt his blood rush to a certain ce!


    ¡°Meng Nianyao¡­¡± He took a deep breath and spoke in a hoarse voice. He exerted some force in his hand, and the two of them returned to their original positions. Without giving Meng Nianyao a chance to react, he kissed her.


    Gu Wencheng had always been strong when it came to love, but tonight, perhaps because he was drunk, his every move was particrly torturous. Meng Nianyao felt that the fire in her body was ignited by him. She unconsciously called his name.¡± Gu Wencheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng pressed his lips against her ear and deliberately made her say something embarrassing.


    Meng Nianyao felt as if she was being roasted on fire. Her body became wet and soft. At this moment, she was only left with her instincts, and her thoughts had be a mess. She couldn¡¯t hear what Gu Wencheng said clearly and only vaguely responded, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Call my name.¡± Gu Wencheng kissed her.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Not this.¡± his kiss went deeper and deeper.


    Meng Nianyao felt like she was on the verge of copse. Her voice was choked with helplessness.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Gu Wencheng whispered into her ear, ¡°Call me ¡®husband.''¡±


    Meng Nianyao had a reserved personality. She had been married to Gu Wencheng for more than five months, yet even after they had confessed their feelings to each other, she had never called him that. Usually, no matter how Gu Wencheng coaxed her, she would never call him husband. But now, she was only left with instinct. Without hesitation, she called him directly, ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s voice was usually gentle and soft, but now that it was seduced by lust, her voice was gentle and charming, making one¡¯s heart melt.


    his breathing became heavier.


    The crescent moon quietly emerged from the dark clouds outside the window and then quietly disappeared.


    When Meng Nianyao woke up the next morning, her entire body was sore and limp, as if she had been reassembled. When she got out of bed, her feet had justnded on the ground when she fell down with a thud. Her legs were trembling! He had no strength at all!


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and scolded Gu Wencheng in her heart. After a while, she stood up and slowly moved into the bathroom. In the bathroom mirror, her face was pale, and there was a circle of dark circles under her eyes. She looked exhausted after indulging in sex, and her long hair was messy and unsightly!


    After brushing her teeth and tidying her hair, Meng Nianyao realized that her ears had been bruised by Gu Wencheng and there were several hickeys on one side of her neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Gu Wencheng pushed the door open and walked over to Meng Nianyao. His eyes fell on her ears and neck, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Meng Nianyao was furious! She turned around and red at him! The moment she turned around, Gu Wencheng pulled her into his arms, pinched her chin, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Meng Nianyao lost her temper. When Gu Wencheng let go of her, she could only cling to him. If he didn¡¯t hold her now, she would fall to the ground, let alone lose her temper!


    Meng Nianyao breathed heavily. She finally calmed down, and her anger dissipated. She looked up at Gu Wencheng and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to overindulge.¡± The night before had ended in the middle of the night. After that, Gu Wencheng carried her to take a bath and then put her on the chaise lounge. At that time, she was so tired that she was delirious and had just grumbled that she wanted to sleep. Gu Wencheng convinced her to change the bed sheets before she could sleep. Meng Nianyao finally realized why Gu Wencheng wanted to change the sheets.. It was because the sheets were already wet!

 Chapter 117 - 117: Gu Wencheng, Are You Still Human?

    Chapter 117: Gu Wencheng, Are You Still Human?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be taught by his wife that it was not good to indulge in sex. He chuckled and teased Meng Nianyao.¡± What¡¯s wrong with indulging in sex?¡±


    ¡°You age fast, and your kidneys are weak.¡± Meng Nianyao reached out and patted him, signaling him to let go of her.¡± Don¡¯t be too weak when you¡¯re still young,¡± she said, spouting nonsense.


    Fortunately, it was winter now, so he could hide those marks by wearing a high-cored shirt. Meng Nianyao took out a solid-colored base and a ck coat from the closet. She turned around and saw Gu Wencheng standing behind her with a faint smile. ¡°So Mrs. Gu is thinking about her future happiness?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Meng Nianyao closed the door of the cloakroom with an expressionless face, blocking out his handsome face.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Wencheng was still unwilling to give up after being locked outside the door. Are you shy?¡±


    Meng Nianyao felt like she couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to punch Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Don¡¯t be noisy!¡±


    Gu Wencheng was in a good mood. Just by listening to Meng Nianyao¡¯s voice, he could imagine her angry look. He smiled and stopped teasing her. ¡°Change into sportswear. Let¡¯s go for a run.¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, are you still human?!¡± Meng Nianyao roared.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Gu Wencheng crossed his arms.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Meng Nianyao was delighted when Gu Wencheng said yes. She thought that he would let her go, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear a dog barking outside, followed by his annoying voice. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to bring the dog in, then?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was about to explode! She didn¡¯t expect Gu Wencheng to really threaten her with a dog! She opened the door of the cloakroom with a cold face and walked out.


    Downstairs, his driver was really leading a few German Shepherds to the door.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    When she came back from her run, it was almost time for work. Meng Nianyao took a few bites and put down her chopsticks. When she was about to get up, Gu Wencheng pulled her back.¡± Finish your porridge.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. ¡°Meng Nianyao frowned.¡± I¡¯m sweating all over. I need to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Go to thepany to wash up. Finish your porridge first.¡± his words were not to be rejected. Meng Nianyao red at him and sat down again.


    In the end, Meng Nianyao entered thepany on time and bumped into Fu Yi as soon as she entered thepany. Fu Yi was holding a document in her hand. Her gaze scanned Meng Nianyao¡¯s body, and her expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Meng Nianyao, don¡¯t you know that you have to wear formal clothes to work? Also, look at the time!¡±


    Meng Nianyao knew that she came at the right time. Moreover, casual clothes were indeed not suitable for work. She had nothing to refute Fu Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Meng Nianyao immediately apologized.


    Fu Yi had thought a lot over the past two days. Although she still looked like she was at odds with Meng Nianyao on the surface, subconsciously, she no longer wanted to provoke Meng Nianyao. She didn¡¯t dare to.


    Since Meng Nianyao had already apologized, she decided to let her go.


    Fu Yi¡¯s face was cold. She handed the document in her hand to Meng Nianyao. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll go to the city government in the afternoon.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meng Nianyao walked to her seat and sat down. She flipped open the document and realized that her design drafts had been epted! She was very happy! She subconsciously wanted to find Gu Wencheng to share her happiness!


    Right then, Gu Wencheng was in a meeting, so Ping Yang took Meng Nianyao to his office and left.


    His office had everything in it, so Meng Nianyao took a shower there and changed her clothes. When she came out, Gu Wencheng had just returned from a meeting. As soon as she saw him, she immediately smiled, then walked over and hugged his waist. ¡°Gu Wencheng, I¡¯m so happy. My design drafts have been adopted. In the future, everyone in City B will be able to see my designs. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    This was Meng Nianyao¡¯s first time working on such a big project. Although she had been doing design before, she had only done urban design and had done nothing involving architectural design. To a certain extent, this was her real work.


    Meng Nianyao was happy. Gu Wencheng was happy too. He kissed her on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu. Alright, I¡¯m going to get ready for work.¡±


    Meng Nianyao spent the entire morning preparing for the afternoon. She looked at the design drafts again and again and made changes to the details. After lunch, she went to the city government with Fu Yi and An Xinya..

 Chapter 118 - 118: Left You Here Alone

    Chapter 118: Left You Here Alone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were many things on her mind, so when she introduced her ideas, Meng Nianyao was in a good state. She spoke with confidence, even better than thest time. After finishing the final discussion, everyone apuded.


    While Meng Nianyao was happy, she also heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Meng Nianyao was introducing the design drawings, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Fu Yi and An Xinya. Now that it was over, she realized that although they were smiling on the surface, the emotions in their eyes were veryplicated, especially An Xinya. The viciousness in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Meng Nianyao furrowed her brows and became a little more vignt. When they left the city government office, it was already time to get off work. Fu Yi and An Xinya didn¡¯t have any intention of asking Meng Nianyao to join them and simply drove away.


    It was snowing now, which made it difficult to get a taxi, so Meng Nianyao called Gu Wencheng. Since they hade together, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t wear very thickyers. She was already freezing while waiting for Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng got into the car with Meng Nianyao in his arms. His face was dark. ¡°An Xinya and the others left you here alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they probably have other things to do,¡± replied Meng Nianyao.


    Gu Wencheng turned the heater in the car to the highest. When the car passed a pharmacy, Gu Wencheng stopped the car and went out to buy medicine for Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t like to take medicine, but this time, she obediently took it. However, despite that, she still had a low fever at night. After taking another dose of fever medicine, she finally fell asleep peacefully.


    The next day, she still had a headache when she woke up. Meng Nianyao walked out of the bedroom. Sis Wang heard themotion and immediately came over. ¡°Madam, are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. Gu Wencheng wasn¡¯t in the living room. When she passed by the study, the door was closed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Wencheng?¡± Meng Nianyao asked.


    ¡°Sir went to work.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Nianyao took a while to react to the information. She nced at the time and saw that it was already past ten in the morning. She frowned and went to the bedroom to change. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I still have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Sir said he¡¯d help you apply for sick leave.¡±


    Meng Nianyao stood still.


    Sis Wang continued, ¡°He also said that he will bring you to see a Chinese doctor at noon, so he asked you to rest at home in the afternoon. The porridge I made for you is still warm on the stove. Madam, please have some first.¡±


    Breakfast was still millet congee, but the side dishes had been changed today. They were reced by the small pickles that Gu Wencheng had forbidden her to eat some time ago. Meng Nianyao saw it and said, ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today?¡±


    Sis Wang smiled when she heard that. She brought over a bowl of chicken soup.¡±This is what Sir instructed me to do this morning. He said that you might not have much of an appetite, so he asked me to make something you like.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled, feeling warm inside.


    After dinner, Meng Nianyao went to get her phone. Her phone had run out of batteryst night, and she had turned it off. Now that she had turned it on, a lot of messages popped up on WeChat. Meng Nianyao opened it and saw that it was from her work group. She scrolled to the top of the and saw that the HR department had fired Fu Yi. She was stunned for a moment and continued to read through the messages.


    She had just read a few messages when a colleague who was on good terms with Meng Nianyao in thepany sent her a message asking, ¡°Meng Nianyao, are you there?¡± Fu Yi was fired. Do you know why? Sigh, let me gossip with you first. Everyone said that Fu Yi was fired because of you¡­¡±


    This colleague was a chatterbox and sent messages one after another. Meng Nianyao put down her phone after reading all the messages and started working on herptop. The nature of a designer¡¯s work was different from other types of work. It didn¡¯t have to be done in the office. This was also one of the reasons why Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t go to thepany often and wasn¡¯t fired.


    They had breakfast at ten in the morning. Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t hungry at noon, so she asked Sis Wang to make lunchter. Meng Nianyao was busy until almost two in the afternoon before she went for lunch. Gu Wencheng came back just as she finished eating.


    Gu Wencheng looked at the dining table and asked,¡±Did you just eat?¡± He subconsciously frowned. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Meng Nianyao¡¯ste dinner.


    ¡°I only had breakfast at ten in the morning, so I¡¯m having lunch now.¡± Meng Nianyao exined.


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she realized that her tone was rather coquettish. She looked at Gu Wencheng, who looked back at her, and she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Gu Wencheng asked her.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡°Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Wencheng grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. The two of them were pressed against each other, and their voices were clearly threatening. Meng Nianyao looked at him and shook her head innocently. Gu Wencheng moved his hand to her waist, pretending to tickle her..

 Chapter 119 - 119: What Do You Like?

    Chapter 119: What Do You Like?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao was ticklish, which Gu Wencheng had discovered unintentionally.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll tickle you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really nothing. ¡°Meng Nianyao subconsciously moved back. She looked at Gu Wencheng and couldn¡¯t keep her innocent expression. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help but smile when I saw you. It was a happy smile.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Wencheng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Really!¡± Meng Nianyao nodded heavily.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t quite believe it, but Ping Yang called to remind him that it was almost time for the appointment. He kissed Meng Nianyao and said, ¡°Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±


    In the morning, Sister Wang had told Meng Nianyao that Gu Wencheng would take her to the doctor at noon.


    Meng Nianyao hated taking medicine. Although she knew that her body was not very good, she still refused to take medicine and see the doctor. She looked at Gu Wencheng and her face fell. ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s only Thursday today, yet you¡¯ve already had a fever twice. Do you think I can rest assured when your body is like this?¡±


    Meng Nianyao lowered her head. Although she still didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, Gu Wencheng was right. She couldn¡¯t refute him; her body wasn¡¯t in very good shape.


    Gu Wencheng sighed and patted Meng Nianyao¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just for a checkup. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Then can I not take the medicine?¡± Meng Nianyao asked childishly.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He pulled a long face. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the doctor says. Go and change your clothes.¡±


    It was two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there were no cars on the road. However, it took more than forty minutes to get to the Chinese medicine clinic where Gu Wencheng had made an appointment.


    The heavy snow fromst night had not stopped. Meng Nianyao got out of the car and was immediately assaulted by the cold wind. She subconsciously frowned. Gu Wencheng held an umbre for her. Afraid that she would be cold, he directly wrapped her in his arms.


    Meng Nianyao hadn¡¯t spoken to Gu Wencheng since she got in the car. She was a little angry, but his actions made her unable to get angry. The anger in her heart disappeared.


    The Chinese medicine clinic was located in a courtyard house. In such gloomy weather, there were quite a number of people who came to see the doctor. Although Meng Nianyao and the others had made an appointment in advance, there were still five or six people waiting in line in front of them. Gu Wencheng pulled her to the lounge and waited. Meng Nianyao only felt a little warmer after blowing the heater for a while. Someone came over to offer them ginger tea, saying that it could prevent colds on such a cold day.


    The taste of the ginger tea was so strong that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t even have the desire to reach out for it. Gu Wencheng picked up the ginger tea and fed it to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like ginger tea.¡± Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    ¡°Then what do you like?¡± Gu Wencheng asked, but Meng Nianyao frowned and remained silent.


    Gu Wencheng sighed and coaxed her. ¡°Be good. Drink some to keep the cold away.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng and took two sips. Gu Wencheng looked at her and coaxed her to drink more than half a bowl before putting down the ginger tea. The two of them waited for about two hours before it was their turn.


    The sky was a little dark now. When Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng entered, the light in the consultation room was on. The doctor was an elderly doctor with a tuft of white beard and round sses. He looked very serious. Meng Nianyao sat down, after which he took her pulse. Meng Nianyao sat there quietly as she was told.


    It was quiet in the consultation room. Only the sound of breathing could be heard. After about five minutes, the old Chinese doctor frowned and said, ¡°The other hand.¡±


    Meng Nianyao extended her other hand. The old Chinese doctor finished taking her pulse after about ten minutes. ¡°How old is thisdy?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-six.¡±


    ¡°A body at twenty-six is already like this? Young people nowadays¡­¡± The old Chinese doctor sighed and shook his head.


    He asked a few more questions, and the more he asked, the worse his expression became. Gu Wencheng frowned. ¡°Doctor Fang, how is it?¡±


    Doctor Fang looked at Gu Wencheng and then at Meng Nianyao. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt: your wife¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. She¡¯s so young, yet her insides are all ruined. All that¡¯s left is her outer skin, which still looks like a human. But you know, without the support of her insides, her outer appearance will soon copse.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face darkened, and he tightened his grip on Meng Nianyao¡¯s shoulder.¡± Yes, I know.¡±


    Meng Nianyao knew that her health wasn¡¯t good, but she didn¡¯t think it was that serious. Su Han had reminded her to take care of herself before, but she did not take it seriously. However, she did not expect her body to be in such a bad state..

 Chapter 120 - 120: You’re Especially Handsome Today

    Chapter 120: You¡¯re Especially Handsome Today


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng squeezed Meng Nianyao¡¯s shoulder a little too hard. She came back to her senses andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my own body. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Before Gu Wencheng could speak, the old Chinese doctor snorted.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    Gu Wencheng patted Meng Nianyao¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Go out first. I want to talk to Doctor Fang alone.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell the doctor that I can¡¯t listen to?¡± She could sense his fear just now and she could guess what Gu Wencheng was going to say to the doctor.


    Gu Wencheng tidied up the hair on the side of Meng Nianyao¡¯s face. ¡°Doctor Fang and Grandma are old friends. She asked me to pass a message to Doctor Fang.¡±


    Doctor Fang nced at Gu Wencheng.


    Since Gu Wencheng had already said so, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded before leaving.


    This courtyard house must have been around for a long time. There were plum blossoms in front of every house. In addition, the university outside was fluttering. It was a beautiful scene, but unfortunately, Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. Her mind was still filled with Doctor Fang¡¯s words and the sight of his furrowed brows. She sighed. Well, wasn¡¯t she a little too willful and didn¡¯t take her body seriously?


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Nianyao turned around and saw Gu Wenchenging out of the consultation room.


    Gu Wencheng nodded. ¡°Yes, we can go home after you finish cooking the medicine.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at his face, trying to see something from his face, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. Gu Wencheng smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°What are you looking at? Did you suddenly find me handsome?¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at him for a few seconds and gave up on the idea of asking. ¡°Yes, I found you especially handsome today.¡±


    The two of them chatted leisurely. About half an hourter, someone came out with Meng Nianyao¡¯s medicine. The medicine had been divided into batches, and the person who brought the medicine told them about the usage method before leaving.


    By the time they left the clinic, the sky was alreadypletely dark. The snow was heavier than before. They did not use umbres for such a short distance, so their hair was covered in white snow.


    Meng Nianyao got into the car and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s so much snow today. I miss summer.¡±


    ¡°Then shall our honeymoon be in Hawaii?¡± Gu Wencheng suddenly said.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment as she thought of Lin Ping. After the incident at the old mansion, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Nianyao,¡± Gu Wencheng said as he thought of Lin Ping.


    Meng Nianyao turned to look at him.


    ¡°My parents won¡¯t affect the two of us.¡± Gu Wencheng said. His opinion on the matter was very clear.


    Meng Nianyao had been with him for so long because she believed that he was a man of his word. However, marriage was different; marriage was not a matter between two people. Moreover, Grandma Gu was so good to her. She did not want their family to be at odds because of her.


    ¡°I know.¡± Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng. This was the first time she had expressed her thoughts on marriage. ¡°But I still hope that our marriage will be blessed. Gu Wencheng, I¡¯ve experienced a failed marriage. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I¡¯m very sure that marriage isn¡¯t just between the two of us. I won¡¯t give up easily, and you don¡¯t have any intention of giving up. Then let¡¯s work hard together and try to make them ept this marriage, okay?¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng, waiting for his answer. After a long time, Gu Wencheng smiled and touched her face.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, you¡¯re so nice. Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you for amodating me. ¡°Meng Nianyao leaned forward and hugged Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and tightened his grip on Meng Nianyao. In fact, they all knew that Meng Nianyao was doing this not only for herself, but also for him. Although he had never told Meng Nianyao about the conflict between him and his parents, she should have guessed it, but she had never asked. She probably wanted to ease the rtionship between him and his parents.


    Meng Nianyao let go of Gu Wencheng after hugging him for a while. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and have dinner with Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    When they returned to the old mansion, dinner was already prepared in the kitchen. Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu were waiting for them in the living room. They had not seen each other since thest time they quarreled.


    Grandma Gu saw Meng Nianyao and quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Nianyao,e and let Grandma see if you¡¯ve lost weight these few days. Wencheng said that he would take you to Doctor Fang¡¯s to have a look and recuperate your body.. What did Doctor Fang say?¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121: If You Want to Sleep, Go Sleep

    Chapter 121: If You Want to Sleep, Go Sleep


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously looked at Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re just a little weak. Then if there¡¯s a small problem, you just need to take medicine for a while to recuperate.¡±


    Girls would have some small problems every now and then, so Gu Wencheng¡¯s answer didn¡¯t make Grandma Gu suspicious.


    ¡°Then listen to Doctor Fang. A girl¡¯s physical weakness can be serious or minor.¡± Grandma Gu held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and reminded her, ¡°Nianyao, you have to be obedient and take your medicine properly, okay?¡± For the sake of your health and for the sake of having a healthy baby with Wencheng in the future, why don¡¯t you work a little harder now?¡± Grandma Gu smiled and spoke as if she was coaxing a child.


    However, Meng Nianyao knew that it would be very difficult for her to get pregnant based on what Dr. Fang had said today.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu and suppressed her thoughts. She smiled.


    Grandma Gu smiled. She was really happy as she pulled Meng Nianyao toward the dining room. Grandpa Gu and Gu Wencheng were behind him. Grandpa Gu nced at Gu Wencheng, but Gu Wencheng pretended not to see him.


    The dinner was very enjoyable. After dinner, the group went to the living room to chat.


    Ever since Grandma Gu fell ill, Grandpa Gu¡¯s temper had improved a lot. When he listened to their conversation, his face was full of smiles. Ever since Grandma Gu had fallen ill, the doctor had told her to rest on time. Therefore, before nine o¡¯clock, Grandpa Gu started to chase her away. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys go back. Your Grandma and I need to rest.¡±


    Grandma Gu was chatting happily with Meng Nianyao when she heard that. She frowned. ¡°If you want to sleep, go ahead. I¡¯ll talk to Nianyao for a while.¡±


    Every time Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao apanied Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu, they had the illusion that they were apanying two children.


    Meng Nianyao smiled and coaxed Grandma Gu. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle and chat with you tomorrow, okay?¡± It¡¯s gettingte. You and Grandpa need to rest, and Gu Wencheng and I need to go home. Or you and Grandpa can go to our ce tomorrow and I can cook for you tonight? It just so happens that you haven¡¯t taught me the chicken soup you said you wanted to teach mest time.¡±


    Grandma Gu couldn¡¯t take it anymore when Meng Nianyao acted coquettishly. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± She nodded quickly.


    Back home, Gu Wencheng received a work call and went to the study. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock when Meng Nianyao finished washing up. She looked at her phone and saw that it was full of messages from her colleague. The colleague said that there were more and more rumors in thepany, saying that Fu Yi was fired because he offended her. The general meaning was that she shamelessly used Gu Wencheng to take revenge.


    There were about twenty messages. Meng Nianyao nced at them and replied to her colleague with an ¡®I got it¡¯. Then, she logged out of WeChat.


    Meng Nianyao thought about it for a while, tapped on Ping Yang¡¯s number, and then gave up. Why was Fu Yi fired? Was it really because of her? She was a little frustrated. She threw away the phone in her hand and leaned against the pillow to slide into the nket. She wrapped herself up, leaving only her head outside.


    Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t upset because Fu Yi had been fired; Fu Yi had been making things difficult for her since they met, so even if she couldn¡¯t find a job after being fired, Meng Nianyao wouldn¡¯t sympathize with her. So now she was thinking about whether Gu Wencheng would fire Fu Yi because of her¡ªbecause Fu Yi bullied her? For not caring about her on a snowy day?


    Meng Nianyao grabbed the nket and wanted to ask Gu Wencheng, but she felt that there was no need to. In the end, she was so conflicted that she ended up staying upte.


    Gu Wencheng was still in a meeting then. Meng Nianyao nced at the time and saw that it was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning, so she went to find him.


    Gu Wencheng was still in a video conference on theputer. He wore a pair of frameless sses, and his expression was cold. The moment Meng Nianyao entered, he looked up, and the coldness in his eyes softened.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and walked toward him.


    Gu Wencheng turned off the video conference and went to take Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. He looked at her bare feet. ¡°Where are your shoes?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to wear them.¡±


    ¡°Not even shoes? You just want me to hug you, right?¡± Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao in his arms and rested his chin on her shoulder. He took off his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Have you slept?¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Wencheng looked up at her. She didn¡¯t look sleepy at all and there was a little bruise under her eyes. Meng Nianyao¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, so she couldn¡¯t stay upte.


    Meng Nianyao subconsciously covered her face when Gu Wencheng asked..

 Chapter 122 - 122:1 Want to Ask You a Question

    Chapter 122:1 Want to Ask You a Question


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. ¡°Gu Wencheng pulled her hand away.


    ¡°I went to bed, but I couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Meng Nianyao pouted.


    ¡°Insomnia again?¡±


    After Meng Nianyao divorced Meng Haotian, she developed insomnia. She didn¡¯t say anything about it and tried not to show it, but Gu Wencheng was aware since she slept in the same bed as him.


    ¡°Not really. ¡°Meng Nianyao thought for a moment and put her hand on Gu Wencheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡°Gu Wencheng nodded.


    ¡°Why was Fu Yi fired?¡± Meng Nianyao asked the question she had been struggling with for a long time.


    Gu Wencheng smiled when he heard this.


    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t sleep because of this?¡± Gu Wencheng coughed.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything, which could be considered acknowledgement.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her and sighed. He kissed her between her eyebrows. ¡°Nianyao, you have to remember that you are Mrs. Gu now.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s words were not too explicit, but Meng Nianyao understood what he meant.


    Meng Nianyao had never felt that she needed to gain a sense of security from others, but Gu Wencheng¡¯s words made her feel safe immediately. She looked at Gu Wencheng and asked him what was on her mind. ¡°Did you fire her because they didn¡¯t care about mest night and caused me to have a fever?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason.¡± Gu Wencheng smiled. ¡°With Fu Yi¡¯s character, I can¡¯t afford to let her be the head of the design department. Not only did she collude with her superiors to suppress her subordinates, she also tampered with the city government project. I won¡¯t let such a person stay in thepany.¡±


    ¡°The city government¡¯s project?¡± Meng Nianyao was puzzled.


    ¡°She tampered with your design drafts in private.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t understand, so Gu Wencheng exined to her. After Gu Wencheng finished exining, Meng Nianyao suddenly realized that the human heart could be so cruel. She thought that she had given Fu Yi an unfinished design draft and put a smokescreen on her. She did not expect Fu Yi to be even worse than she had imagined! If her n had seeded, her reputation would have been ruined, and she would never be able to survive in the design industry.


    Meng Nianyao was afraid and looked at Gu Wencheng, not knowing what to say. Gu Wencheng patted her back andforted her. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°After a long time, Meng Nianyao nodded. She was not used to such a workce life. Was this still a workce? There were schemes everywhere.


    Meng Nianyao let out a long sigh. Gu Wencheng looked at her and raised her chin. ¡°Are you letting your imagination run wild again?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. ¡°Meng Nianyao retorted with a tired expression. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t like her like this. To him, this was a small matter and he could easily solve it.


    ¡°Nianyao. ¡°Gu Wencheng called out. When Meng Nianyao looked up, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Gu Corporation.


    When Meng Nianyao arrived at thepany, she realized that everyone was secretly sizing her up. She wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, many people were watching the show and wanted to gossip. The gaze of the design team¡¯s colleagues was even more straightforward than the people outside.


    Although Meng Nianyao was mentally prepared, she was still a little affected. Being stared at and talked about made her feel a little irritated to the point where she couldn¡¯t bear to read through the design drawings and documents anymore. She got up and was about to go to the pantry to make coffee when An Xinya suddenly arrived.


    The design team was currently in a state where no one was leading them. An Xinya¡¯s arrival meant that they might have to have a new leader.


    ¡°Everyone.¡± An Xinya walked over and pped her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take a few minutes of everyone¡¯s time to announce a few things. Fu Yi has resigned, and now there¡¯s no leader in the design team now. In the meantime, we had a meeting and have decided to let Meng Nianyao be the team leader.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± An Xinya asked calmly.


    No one said anything, but their expressions were clearly unconvinced. In their hearts, Meng Nianyao had no other skills other than seducing men. Even if her design drafts were epted, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a skill in their eyes.


    ¡°Alright, since no one has any objections, this matter is settled,¡± An Xinya said.


    An Xinya turned to Meng Nianyao with a smile. ¡°Meng Nianyao, is this alright?¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t expect that she would be the sessor after Fu Yi left. She looked at An Xinya and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123: Because I Am Gu Wencheng’s Woman

    Chapter 123: Because I Am Gu Wencheng¡¯s Woman


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± An Xinya turned around and took the initiative to p. Everyone in the office could only apud.


    After An Xinya announced this matter, she left after telling Meng Nianyao that she was ready to take over the position.


    Meng Nianyao hadn¡¯t been in management before, so she didn¡¯t understand many things. As a result, she went to ask the person in charge about what to do. After they left, the people in the office were indignant. ¡°Why did Meng Nianyao be the team leader? How can a domestic university graduatepare to us who graduated from famous foreign universities?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What can she evenpete on? Her ability to seduce men?¡± someone asked.


    Someone raised their hand. ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t let Meng Nianyao sit in her position as the leader of the design team!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred up, and they said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Meng Nianyao went to find An Xinya¡¯s assistant to hand over the work. The design department was clearly full of work, but after the assistant handed some things to Meng Nianyao, she found an excuse to leave. In less than five minutes, Meng Nianyao returned with a few documents. When she reached the office door, she happened to hear what was going on inside.


    Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks and paused for a few seconds before entering. The office fell silent.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. ¡°I know that you have a problem with me and doubt my ability, but I don¡¯t care what you think of me or what you want to do. I will use my ability to shut you up. ¡°What you need to do is cooperate with me when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Meng Nianyao, do you think you¡¯re very powerful?¡± Someone stood up and sneered.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the design team leader now. ¡°Meng Nianyao nodded. She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Because I¡¯m Gu Wencheng¡¯s woman now. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s words made the faces of the design team change. They looked at Meng Nianyao in disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect Meng Nianyao to use Gu Wencheng to suppress them so openly!


    After Meng Nianyao finished speaking, she went to get someone to move her things to Fu Yi¡¯s previous studio. It took her about ten minutes to finish moving the things. She sat alone in the office, staring at a pile of documents. She didn¡¯t know where to start. She subconsciously picked up her phone and wanted to send a message to Gu Wencheng. But after a pause, he put it down again.


    Meng Nianyao forced herself to look through the document. At first, she couldn¡¯t read it at all, but she slowly got into the mood. By the time she had finished reading the document, it had been quite some time since she got off work. The phone on the table rang. Meng Nianyao picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Still working?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Nianyao looked around and realized that it was already dark outside. There was no one left outside the office. ¡°I identally forgot the time. What about you?¡± Is the social gathering over?¡± Gu Wencheng had told her at noon that he had a social gathering at night.


    ¡°Not yet. ¡°Gu Wencheng said.


    ¡°Oh, then I can only go home by myself. ¡°Meng Nianyao tidied up the things on the table and left. When she went downstairs, she realized that the moon was very bright tonight. Perhaps it was because it had snowed for several days in a row, but there were many stars hanging in the sky.


    Just as Meng Nianyao was about to call a taxi, she saw Gu Wencheng¡¯s car slowly drive over. The man who had just said that she was still attending a social gathering, dressed in a ck suit, got out of the car elegantly and strode towards her. Behind him was arge patch of starlight. Every time he walked closer to her, Meng Nianyao felt her heart beating.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Gu Wencheng walked over and held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng, opened her arms, and burrowed herself into his arms. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It was rare for Gu Wencheng to see Meng Nianyao so clingy. He lowered his head and kissed her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with concern.


    Meng Nianyao hugged him and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Wencheng asked.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and fell silent for a few seconds. ¡°Gu Wencheng, I got promoted today.¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡°Gu Wencheng held her in his arms and walked towards the car.


    ¡°Then I realized that there are so many things to do as a leader.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng opened the car door and helped Meng Nianyao get in. However, she didn¡¯t move.. Instead, she turned to Gu Wencheng and asked, ¡°Can you teach me?¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: Slept Until The Afternoon

    Chapter 124: Slept Until The Afternoon


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao had gone through the documents this afternoon and realized that she wasn¡¯t very good at these aspects. She was talented and hardworking in design, and she could ovee any problems she encountered by herself. However, she wasn¡¯t very good at management.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and stuffed her into the car. ¡°Okay, but you have to pay my tuition fees.¡±


    Meng Nianyao still didn¡¯t understand what Gu Wencheng meant by tuition fees, but she would know that night.


    The next Saturday, Meng Nianyao could finally sleep in. She slept until she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, the sun was already shining into the bedroom.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to move. Gu Wencheng had deliberately tortured herst night, and her body was still sore. Shey on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Gu Wencheng pushed the door open and entered.


    The consultant sessfully walked to the bed and pulled Meng Nianyao out of the nket. ¡°Get up. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. You can sleep after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was about to fall asleep when Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice startled her. She suddenly opened her eyes and patted her chest when she saw Gu Wencheng. ¡°You scared me.¡±


    Gu Wencheng patted her back. ¡°Sorry, sorry. You¡¯re too timid.¡±


    Meng Nianyao rolled her eyes.


    Gu Wencheng had a very nice smell on him. It was faint, like the smell of snow, and it smelled very clean. After being coaxed for a while, Meng Nianyao fell asleep again. She slept soundly and was different from usual. She didn¡¯t look aggressive and her facial features were soft like a newborn baby. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. He held her in his arms and took out his phone to reply to work emails, letting her sleep against him.


    After a while, Sis Wang knocked on the door. Gu Wencheng turned his head to the door and made a hushing gesture, to which Sister Wang nodded and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go warm the food first.¡±


    Meng Nianyao had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She opened her eyes, only for her gaze to fall on Gu Wencheng¡¯s clothes.


    After a while, she heard Gu Wencheng ask her, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Meng Nianyao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock, ¡°Gu Wencheng replied as he tidied up her messy hair.


    ¡°I slept for so long?¡± Meng Nianyao was a little surprised. She felt like she hadn¡¯t slept for long.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t believe it. It was only ten in the morning when she was woken up by him. How could she have slept for four hours? Gu Wencheng smiled and pulled her up. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t I bring the clock in for you to see?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She snorted, lifted the nket, got out of bed, went to the bathroom to change her clothes, and started eating lunch.


    During dinner, Gu Wencheng evenughed at her. ¡°Nianyao, did you know that Sister Wang made breakfast and lunch? If you don¡¯t get up soon, she¡¯ll be preparing dinner.¡±


    Sister Wang was standing next to her. Meng Nianyao was embarrassed by Gu Wencheng¡¯s words and could only re at him to shut up.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, with a kind of gentleness to them. When she red at people, she always gave off a feeling of affection and didn¡¯t look threatening at all. Her angry look made Gu Wencheng feel that this was an interesting and funny sight. He wanted tough, but didn¡¯t dare to.


    After lunch, they rested for a while. Gu Wencheng went to the bedroom to look for Meng Nianyao. By now, she was looking at the information. Gu Wencheng looked at it for a while and asked, ¡°Nianyao, do you think I answered these questions better? Or did Baidu answer them better?¡±


    Meng Nianyao ignored him. She had only asked two questionsst night and he had already squeezed her like that. It would have been fine if Gu Wencheng hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but Meng Nianyao got angry at the mention of it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    Gu Wenchengughed and coughed. He took her notebook. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t charge you any tuition fees this time. I¡¯ll answer whatever questions you ask me, okay?¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything, obviously not believing Gu Wencheng¡¯s words. Gu Wencheng kissed her lips. ¡°Be good. Study first and change your clothester. I have an appointment with Su Han and Zhuo Jing tonight. I¡¯ll take you to meet them. Zhuo Jing¡¯s girlfriend is also here. You won¡¯t be bored if someone talks to you.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Jing?¡± Meng Nianyao had some impression of this name.


    Gu Wencheng nodded. ¡°The one who brought me back when I was drunkst time.¡±


    Meng Nianyao thought about it for a while before she remembered. ¡°Alright. Then answer my questions first..¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125: Sister-in-law, Please Don’t Mind

    Chapter 125: Sister-inw, Please Don¡¯t Mind


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they arrived at the meeting ce in the evening, Meng Nianyao was led around by Gu Wencheng. By the time they arrived, the others had already arrived. In addition to Zhuo Jing, Zhuo Jing¡¯s girlfriend, and Su Han, Yin Qiqi was also there. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Yin Qiqi, but Gu Wencheng frowned.


    The group of people greeted each other. Yin Qiqi stood beside Su Han. After they finished their greetings, she looked at Gu Wencheng and called out, ¡°Brother Wencheng.¡±


    After all, they had grown up together. No matter how much Gu Wencheng disliked Yin Qiqi, he still acknowledged her. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know how important Gu Wencheng¡¯s acknowledgement was to Yin Qiqi, but her eyes turned red when she saw her.


    After greeting Gu Wencheng, Yin Qiqi looked at Meng Nianyao with aplicated expression. ¡°Sister-inw, ¡°she said.


    Everyone was quite surprised when she called him that. After all, they knew a little about what Yin Qiqi had done before and how Gu Wencheng had almost fallen out with her.


    ¡°Sister-inw, it was my fault. Can you forgive me?¡± I was insensible in the past. I won¡¯t be stubborn in the future. Also, those words I said before¡­ I hope you don¡¯t take them to heart, Sister-inw.¡± Yin Qiqi looked at Meng Nianyao and bowed slightly.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Sister-inw won¡¯t mind.¡± Before Meng Nianyao could speak, Su Han reached out and pulled Yin Qiqi up.


    To be honest, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t believe Yin Qiqi¡¯s words; she clearly had such deep feelings for Gu Wencheng, so how could she let it go just like that? That said, she had already taken the initiative to apologize. Maybe she could take her seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled. ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be the focus of the crowd, so she pulled Gu Wencheng to a corner and sat down.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t like these kinds of asions. In addition, she wasn¡¯t familiar with these people, so she didn¡¯t know what to say and just kept silent.


    Soon, a waiter came in and brought in the food that Su Han and Zhuo Jing had ordered. Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t touch these things.


    Gu Wencheng stopped the waiter. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t have anything else except wine?¡±


    The waiter nced at the things on the table. They were all the things that they often drank when they came here. However, when Gu Wencheng asked, he still respectfully replied, ¡°We have other things avable. What else do you need, Mr. Gu?¡±


    ¡°Millet porridge and some refreshing side dishes. ¡°Gu Wencheng said.


    Although the waiter felt that Gu Wencheng¡¯s request was a bit strange, he still nodded and left.


    Zhuo Jing gave Gu Wencheng a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome! You¡¯re the first one to order porridge at a nightclub!¡±


    Su Han immediately smiled. ¡°Gu Wencheng is not young anymore. He needs to take care of his health. We can understand.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    After the waiter brought the food over, Gu Wencheng ced the millet porridge in front of Meng Nianyao. Zhuo Jing started to wink again. ¡°Gu Wencheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate now.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded and nced at Meng Nianyao, who smiled at him. The two of them didn¡¯t move much, but their every move seemed to be in sync.


    When Zhuo Jing and Su Han saw this, they were naturally happy. After all, for Gu Wencheng, this was a sign that he had walked out of Ning Xi¡¯s shadow. On the other side, Yin Qiqi saw that Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes were filled with thoughts of Meng Nianyao, and she clenched her fists tightly.


    Gu Wencheng and the others soon started chatting. Most women couldn¡¯t understand men¡¯s topics. Zhuo Jing¡¯s girlfriend was cheerful and liked to drink.


    Meng Nianyao was ordered by Gu Wencheng not to touch alcohol, so she could only quietly drink millet porridge. After finishing the porridge, she sat on the sofa and yed with her phone. At first, she found it a little noisy, which made it so she couldn¡¯t focus, but after ying a game, she gradually became addicted.


    ¡°Sister-inw, do you have a moment?¡± Yin Qiqi suddenly called out after some time.


    ¡°What?¡± Meng Nianyao snapped back to reality.


    Yin Qiqi nodded. ¡°I just heard from Brother Su Han that you¡¯re now the leader of the design team at the Gu Corporation. I happen to be in the same major as well. The teacher asked us to intern at thepany. Can I go intern at the Gu Corporation?¡±


    Meng Nianyao understood what she was saying. She nced at Gu Wencheng and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision. The Gu Corporation has strict requirements for interns, so it¡¯s impossible for me to let you in just because I want you to. You can look at the recruitment information of the Gu Corporation, or you can ask Gu Wencheng directly. After all, he is the president of the Gu Corporation..¡±

 Chapter 126 I Want to Intern at the Company

    126 I Want to Intern at the Company


    There was nothing wrong with Meng Nianyao''s words. Wasn''t Yin Qiqi making things difficult for her by asking her if she could enter the Gu Corporation in front of Gu Wencheng? If she said no, it would make her seem petty. If she said yes, Gu Wencheng was still here. What was the point of her directly bypassing Gu Wencheng and bing the owner of the Gu Corporation?


    Yin Qiqi looked at Meng Nianyao with tears in her eyes. "Alright, I understand. "She sat back down beside Su Han with her head lowered, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Su Han wasn''t in business. Under the leadership of Gu Wencheng, the Gu Corporation had stricter requirements for recruiting employees.


    "It''s just an intern position. Is there a need to be like this?" Su Han said.


    Gu Wencheng didn''t speak. Meng Nianyao looked at Su Han as if he was a retard.


    Yin Qiqi''s tears were almost falling. She tugged at Su Han''s arm and forced a smile, though she sounded a little offended. "It''s okay, Brother Su Han. I''ll just go through the normal application process."


    After Yin Qiqi said that, Su Han felt that Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao were too disloyal. He wanted to say something but Zhuo Jing stopped him.


    "Since Yin Qiqi is so ambitious," Zhuo Jing said with a smile, "We''ll hold a celebratory feast for her after she seeds. "With that, he raised his ss and called for them to drink.


    It wasn''t until 10:30 pm that they started to leave. They all drove, but they were all drunk and couldn''t drive. Meng Nianyao was the only one who didn''t drink. At this moment, a group of people stood at the entrance of the nightclub. "Do you need me to send you home?" Meng Nianyao asked.


    Everyone didn''t drink much. Zhuo Jing smiled. "No need. Thank you for your kindness, Sister-inw. We''ll call a designated driver."


    "Alright." Meng Nianyao nodded as her gaze fell on Yin Qiqi.


    Zhuo Jing and Su Han nned to go somewhere else to continue drinking, but Yin Qiqi was a girl, so she couldn''t go homete.


    "Shall we send you back?" Meng Nianyao asked politely even though she didn''t like Yin Qiqi.


    Yin Qiqi nodded.


    "Can you drive?" Gu Wencheng asked Meng Nianyao. "If you can''t, find a designated driver or ask the driver toe over."


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. "It''s fine. It''s the weekend. Let them have a break."


    Gu Wencheng smiled and Meng Nianyao opened the passenger door for him. Gu Wencheng touched her hair and sat down. Zhuo Jing, his girlfriend, and Su Han had already left. Yin Qiqi watched the interaction between Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao, her eyes zing with anger. However, the moment Meng Nianyao turned around, she became obedient again.


    "Get in the car. I''ll send you home." Meng Nianyao nodded at her.


    "Thank you, Sister-inw. "Yin Qiqi smiled.


    Meng Nianyao drove very slowly. The cars behind her passed her one after another, but she didn''t panic. The more Yin Qiqi looked at her, the more she hated her. She had never hated someone so much. She hated her so much that she wanted her dead!


    The car suddenly stopped. "We''re here," Meng Nianyao said.


    Yin Qiqi raised her head. Her gaze met Meng Nianyao''s in the rearview mirror, a little flustered. She opened the car door and got out of the car. "Goodbye," she said hurriedly, then ran into the vi.


    Meng Nianyao frowned as she looked at Yin Qiqi''s back. This youngdy¡­


    Gu Wencheng had been resting with his eyes closed and didn''t make much noise on the way. Meng Nianyao nced at him and asked, "Are you asleep?"


    Gu Wencheng adjusted his sitting posture and asked, "No, I haven''t. What''s wrong?" "Nothing. You weren''t asleep. Why didn''t you say anything on the way?"


    "Say what?" Gu Wencheng asked.


    "I don''t even know Yin Qiqi. If you don''t say anything, the atmosphere in the car will be awkward."


    "There''s no need to be embarrassed. You don''t like Yin Qiqi, so you don''t have to force yourself to speak. You''re my wife. Just talk to me."


    "Gu Wencheng." Meng Nianyao stepped on the brakes.


    "Huh?"


    "Are you normally such a sweet-talker?"


    This question¡­Gu Wencheng pressed his forehead. "It''s over. Why do I suddenly have a headache again?" As he spoke, he began to rub his temples, looking as if he was going to shamelessly refuse to answer.


    Meng Nianyaoughed angrily. "It''s not like your mouth hurts. You can answer my question. Gu Wencheng, hurry up and say it. How many girls have you said sweet nothings to? You''re so familiar with it!"


    Gu Wenchengughed and cleared his throat.

 Chapter 127 Give Me Some Time

    127 Give Me Some Time


    Meng Nianyao snorted, but didn''t continue the topic; after all, there was no point in asking questions between a man and a woman. They might even start arguing instead.


    The next day, on Sunday, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao woke up and returned to the old mansion to see Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu. The sun was shining brightly today. Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng had nned to take Grandma and Grandpa Gu out, but when they arrived at the Gu Mansion, they found that Gu Wencheng''s parents were also there. The atmosphere in the living room was very frigid. Gu Wencheng''s face turned cold when he saw them. Meng Nianyao nced at him and squeezed his hand a little harder. Then, she smiled and greeted Lin Ping and Gu Guanping. "Uncle, Auntie."


    Gu Guanping''s attitude towards Meng Nianyao had always been lukewarm, so when Meng Nianyao called out to him, he responded. On the other hand, Lin Ping''s words that day had clearly expressed her dissatisfaction with Meng Nianyao, so there was no need to bother pretending to maintain this rtionship.


    Grandma Gu frowned. She was about to ask them to leave when Lin Ping said, "Mom, I know you don''t like me, but please understand that I''m a mother. Everything I do is for my son. I hope that his life will be peaceful and smooth. I hope that the other half he finds is innocent so that even if they can''t provide him with any help, they won''t drag him down and be a burden for him for the rest of his life. I hope that he won''t be ridiculed by outsiders."


    Lin Ping''s words made Meng Nianyao''s face turn pale.


    "Lin Ping, I can understand you, but who can understand Gu Wencheng?" Grandma Gu asked. For so many years, you and Gu Guanping have left Wencheng alone at home for the sake of your career and missed out on all his growth stages. Although you are his parents, ask yourself, are you worthy of being his parents? Now you want me to understand you. You haven''t even fulfilled your responsibility as a mother. Now that Wencheng is an adult, you keep saying that everything is for his own good. Don''t you think you''re hypocritical?"


    Lin Ping''s expression also began to turn ugly. Because Grandma Gu was telling the truth, she could not refute it.


    "Wencheng, Nianyao,e here." Grandma Gu waved at Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao hesitated for a moment. Gu Wencheng pulled her hand and walked over. Grandma Gu took Meng Nianyao''s hand and continued, "Nianyao is a good girl. Although she was married once, she was innocent. It was your son who ruined her innocence. Since you know that Nianyao was married, you should know what kind of person her ex-husband was. Nianyao was not at fault. Lin Ping, you''ve been educated for so many years. You should understand these things by now."


    Lin Ping''s face turned red from Grandma Gu''s words. She pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Grandma Gu sighed and did not push too hard. "Lin Ping, the Gu family has always been biased. We have never asked Wencheng to find someone of equal status. You are his mother, and I am also his mother. I understand how you feel, but you also know what kind of personality Wencheng has. If he has chosen someone, what''s the point of disagreeing with him?"


    This sentence pierced Lin Ping''s heart. She hadn''t been with Gu Wencheng much over the years, but she knew his character well. He would never change his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t have cut off contact with them for eight years because they disagreed with his university major when he was eighteen.


    Lin Ping looked at Meng Nianyao and then at the cold-faced Gu Wencheng, and her fingers clenched tightly. She was a mother, so she naturally wanted her child to be happy and sessful. However, Meng Nianyao¡­


    Lin Ping was very conflicted. She couldn''t ept Meng Nianyao, but she also didn''t want Gu Wencheng to hate them.


    Grandma Gu could see that Lin Ping was wavering. She softened her tone and said, "Let''s eat first." With that, she pulled Meng Nianyao to the dining room.


    Meng Nianyao didn''t say anything. Every word Lin Ping said made her feel embarrassed. She even wanted to escape, but couldn''t. Grandma Gu had been protecting her.


    Meng Nianyao turned around and saw Lin Ping talking to Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng ignored his mother coldly.


    Meng Nianyao had no rtives, let alone her parents, so she was actually very envious of Gu Wencheng. He had grandparents who loved him so much and parents. Although his mother and father weren''t verypetent, they were still considerate of him. Meng Nianyao didn''t know if it was because she had lost the love of her family since she was young, but she didn''t want Gu Wencheng to fall out with his parents because of her.


    "Grandma, I want to talk to Uncle and Auntie," Meng Nianyao said softly.

 Chapter 128 - 128: You’ve Been Wronged

    Chapter 128: You¡¯ve Been Wronged


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma and Grandpa Gu looked at each other and nodded.


    Meng Nianyao walked to Gu Wencheng¡¯s side and held his hand. ¡°Auntie, I know you¡¯re not satisfied with me, but I want a chance to prove myself.¡± I know that my past life experience is not glorious, but only through experience can one grow up. I promise that I will not be a burden to Gu Wencheng and will not let Gu Wencheng beughed at because he is with me. I don¡¯t need Gu Wencheng¡¯s protection, I will walk side by side with him.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s tone was very sincere. She didn¡¯t try to excuse her past, nor did she look aggrieved from being misunderstood. Her tone was calm and amiable.


    Lin Ping looked at Meng Nianyao and didn¡¯t say anything. She had a grudge against Meng Nianyao. This grudge was like a tree that had taken root and couldn¡¯t be removed.


    ¡°How long do you think you need to do what you said? How long will it take for you to meet my standards for a daughter-inw?¡± Lin Ping mocked.


    Gu Wencheng sneered and was about to speak when Meng Nianyao suddenly said, ¡°Maybe not in my lifetime, but I will always work hard.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re giving me a nk check? You can¡¯t do anything, and yet you say you can guarantee this?¡±


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re unhappy that others can¡¯t guarantee you, yet you¡¯re picky when they do.¡± Gu Guanping said. They had investigated Meng Nianyao¡¯s background and learned some things. They also understood Meng Nianyao¡¯s personality. If she hadn¡¯t met such an ex-husband and mother-inw, Meng Nianyao would have been a very good wife.


    Gu Guanping looked at Meng Nianyao and said, ¡°A promise is a promise. What you do is what you do. We¡¯ll wait for your proof.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was delighted.


    Gu Guanping spoke again. ¡°You should also understand Lin Ping¡¯s point of view. She just loves Gu Wencheng too much and wants him to be better. You will understand this when you be a mother.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Uncle.¡± Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Gu Guanping nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I want to talk to your aunt.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Nianyao nced at Gu Wencheng and found that his eyes were full of mockery, directed at Gu Guanping. She couldn¡¯t interfere in the matters between the father and son, so she could only take Gu Wencheng to the dining room.


    Gu Guanping pulled Lin Ping to the back garden. Lin Ping struggled all the way. Her face was extremely ugly. She flung Gu Guanping¡¯s hand away and looked at him as if he was her enemy. ¡°Gu Guanping! Are you going to disregard Wencheng¡¯s happiness for the rest of his life just to be filial to your parents? I don¡¯t agree with them! I don¡¯t agree to Meng Nianyao bing Gu Wencheng¡¯s wife! Even if Wencheng hates me for the rest of his life, I won¡¯t allow them to be together!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t agree, but what can you do? They¡¯re already married!¡± Gu Guanping lowered his voice.


    In the end, Gu Guanping and Lin Ping did not stay for dinner. After they left, the atmosphere was still depressing.


    Grandma Gu was usually the most open-minded person, but at this time, she was frowning and was clearly in a bad mood. Grandpa Gu patted her shoulder and called Gu Wencheng to the study. After they left, Meng Nianyao poured a cup of hot tea for Grandma Gu.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been wronged,¡± Grandma Gu said as she held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand.


    Meng Nianyao grew up in an orphanage and had suffered a lot. After marrying Meng Haotian, she was bullied by her mother and mistress. Therefore, she didn¡¯t consider Lin Ping¡¯s attitude towards her to be particrly egregious. She was just a little sad.


    Meng Nianyao shook her head. ¡°Grandma Gu, I don¡¯t feel wronged. I understand Auntie¡¯s point of view; although what she said was unpleasant, it was the truth. I couldn¡¯t deny it, nor did I have the right to feel wronged. That was my experience. I don¡¯t know her well, either.¡±


    Grandma Gu patted the back of Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, her heart aching.


    Originally, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao had nned to stay at the old mansion for dinner, but Gu Wencheng had received a call from Ping Yang, so he had to leave first as he had a meeting to attend. Meng Nianyao wanted to go home, but Gu Wencheng asked her to apany him to thepany.


    After arriving at thepany, Meng Nianyao went to the office to wait. She waited and waited, but Gu Wencheng still didn¡¯t returned, so she went to the lounge to lie down.


    At half past one in the morning, Meng Nianyao was still in a daze when she heard a noise outside and climbed out of bed.


    Outside the door, Gu Wencheng was talking to Ping Yang. Meng Nianyao leaned against the door and didn¡¯t go out, instead waiting for Ping Yang to leave before doing so.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s office had everything, just like an apartment. Meng Nianyao had taken a shower before going to bed and was wearing the shirt he had left in the office and his slippers..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Let’s Talk

    Chapter 129: Let¡¯s Talk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng was so busy that he almost forgot that he was the one who brought Meng Nianyao to thepany. He was stunned when he saw hering out of the lounge wearing his shirt, then frowned when he saw her exposed legs. He walked directly to her side, picked her up and put her on the bed. ¡°Why are you wearing so little?¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, are you afraid that I¡¯ll get sick again?¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°What else would I worry about? How can you get sick so easily?¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled. Look, I¡¯ve already turned up the air conditioner. Isn¡¯t that smart?¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you in a bad mood?¡± Meng Nianyao asked as she sized him up.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Meng Nianyao wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. Be honest.¡±


    Gu Wencheng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Hey. ¡°Meng Nianyao sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat. Gu Wencheng, do you mind what happened at noon?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter. He frowned subconsciously and wanted to find an excuse to leave, but Meng Nianyao saw through him and pulled him back. ¡°Gu Wencheng, let¡¯s talk. Don¡¯t hide.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Talk about your parents, talk about our future, talk about the conflict between us and your parents.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t like Lin Ping and Gu Guanping. Even though he was almost thirty years old, he still hated his parents as much as he did during puberty. He was disdainful, indifferent, and annoyed with them.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Gu Wencheng let go of Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, got up, and walked out.¡± It¡¯s veryte, so we¡¯ll stay here tonight. You should rest first. I still have work to finish.¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng! Stop right there!¡± Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t like to force Gu Wencheng to face problems he didn¡¯t like, but the problem already existed and had to be solved.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, what are you resisting?¡± Meng Nianyao lifted the nket and got down. ¡°They¡¯re your parents, and I¡¯m your wife. As a man, you¡¯re also the middleman. If you don¡¯t solve the problem, do you want our rtionship to continue to be bad? Or do you want to see Grandpa and Grandma sad because of the conflict? Grandpa and Grandma are old, and all they hope for is family harmony. Running away is not the solution to the problem!¡±


    Gu Wencheng stopped in his tracks. It was not that he had not thought about these questions, but when he saw Lin Ping and Gu Guanping, he could not help but mock and loathe them.


    Meng Nianyao walked up to Gu Wencheng and looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t be so angry. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that the man I married is still a child. He only knows how to throw tantrums.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re going too far. ¡°Gu Wencheng pinched Meng Nianyao¡¯s face.


    Meng Nianyao sighed and hugged Gu Wencheng¡¯s waist. ¡°Well, my husband is a child that¡¯s hard to persuade. If you don¡¯t want to talk, I won¡¯t force you, okay?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t know what to say. Meng Nianyao¡¯s generosity made him me himself even more. In the end, he hugged Meng Nianyao and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Nianyao, give me a little more time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. ¡°Meng Nianyao nodded, then let go of Gu Wencheng. She was only wearing a shirt now. Although the air conditioner in the lounge was turned on, it was still a little cold. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. I¡¯m going to get into bed.¡± With that, she ran to the bed and pulled the nket over herself.


    Gu Wencheng looked at her childish behavior andughed. She said that he was a child, but he thought that she was the real child. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water to warm yourself up before you sleep.¡±


    By the time Gu Wencheng returned with hot water, Meng Nianyao had already fallen asleep.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t wake her up again. He ced the cup on the bed and looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s sleeping face, deep in thought.


    Meng Nianyao had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Suddenly, the door of the lounge opened and Gu Wencheng came in with a bag.


    Meng Nianyao looked like she was in a daze and didn¡¯t quite know how to react.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll bete for work.¡± Gu Wencheng put down his things.


    Meng Nianyao shuddered and picked up her phone. It was already past eight!¡± It¡¯s already sote. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?!¡± Her shirt was wrinkled and two buttons on her cor were unbuttoned, revealing arge area of snow-white skin and corbone.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I wake you up earlier?¡± Gu Wencheng walked towards her. Meng Nianyao was looking down for her shoes. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for work. When the secretaries arrive and see me walking out of your lounge, thepany will be abuzz with gossip again..¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: The New Intern

    Chapter 130: The New Intern


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng was amused by her words and pulled Meng Nianyao into his arms.¡± You¡¯re the rightful Mrs. Gu. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was really anxious. Although thepany¡¯s rumors had never stopped, it didn¡¯t mean that she was used to them.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried!¡± Meng Nianyao finally found her slippers. She patted Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me quickly. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t move, but his grip on her tightened.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t realise that her breasts werepletely exposed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wash up first. ¡°Gu Wencheng turned her head to face him. ¡°What?¡± Meng Nianyao had just asked when Gu Wencheng blocked her lips.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was almost the Spring Festival. Meng Nianyao gradually became familiar with all the work of the design team. Under the guidance of Gu Wencheng, her subordinates gradually became convinced of her ability. Of course, the more important reason for them acknowledging her skill was that she had submitted another beautiful design drawing in the past half a month.


    Meng Nianyao was talented and capable, so no one could doubt her professionalism. The design team was always short of manpower, so they started recruiting interns. Meng Nianyao was drawing up some designs when the receptionist knocked on the door. ¡°Team Leader Meng, the intern is here to report to you.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Meng Nianyao raised her head.


    The receptionist pointed outside.


    The recruitment criteria for interns in the design team was set by the HR department. Meng Nianyao was stunned when she saw Yin Qiqi in the meeting room.


    ¡°Hello, Team Leader Meng.¡± Yin Qiqi stood up.


    Meng Nianyao came back to her senses and smiled.¡± Did the HR department tell you about the intern¡¯s job?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Qiqi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡°Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have any experience in interviewing others, so she didn¡¯t ask too many questions. ¡°Let the receptionist show you around. You can start tomorrow.¡±


    Yin Qiqi acted like an ordinary intern. She didn¡¯t try to get close to Meng Nianyao and simply nodded obediently.¡± Okay.¡±


    Hearing that, Meng Nianyao got up and returned to her office to continue working.


    After Meng Nianyao left, the receptionist led Yin Qiqi to the pantry and washroom. The design team¡¯s office was not big¡ªit was only about a hundred square meters. There was a cubicle for the team leader¡¯s office, and then there was nothing else.


    Soon, Yin Qiqi was done familiarizing herself with the area. The receptionist smiled at Yin Qiqi. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about it for the design team. You can go back now. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Yin Qiqi was very subdued today; people who didn¡¯t know her wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that she was the daughter of a rich family.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Yin Qiqi pulled the receptionist and held her arm intimately. ¡°I have something else to ask. Can I trouble you again?¡± As she spoke, she took out a stick of lipstick from her bag and stuffed it into the receptionist¡¯s hand. ¡°Your skin is fair. I bought this before and haven¡¯t used it yet, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    This brand of lipstick was quite expensive. The receptionist¡¯s smile became much friendlier. ¡°How can I possibly ept your gift?¡±


    Yin Qiqi smiled and nced at Meng Nianyao¡¯s office ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I just have a question for you. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve wasted your time.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was busy until the afternoon. When she returned home and saw Gu Wencheng, she suddenly remembered Yin Qiqi.


    As the New Year approached, Meng Nianyao gave Sister Wang a break and asked her to go back to be with her family, so these days, she and Gu Wencheng had been preparing their own food.


    Gu Wencheng had gotten off work early and was washing vegetables in the kitchen.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng?¡± Meng Nianyao changed her shoes and walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng was washing broli. He was a bit of a germaphobe and felt that this kind of vegetable couldn¡¯t be washed clean no matter how hard he tried. His handsome face was twisted into an extremely serious expression.


    Meng Nianyao leaned against the ind and watched his movements. ¡°Yin Qiqi went to the design department to report as an intern today.¡±


    ¡°Yin Qiqi?¡± Gu Wencheng turned around.


    ¡°Yeah, that sister of yours who¡¯s so devoted to you.¡±


    Gu Wencheng smiled. ¡°Nianyao, it¡¯s scary to hear you say that.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Meng Nianyao snorted and turned off the tap. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Wencheng nodded.¡± First of all, Yin Qiqi is not my sister. Secondly, I don¡¯t know if she is loyal to me or not, but I am loyal to you, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled. ¡°Not bad, Mr. Gu. You¡¯re getting better at sweet-talking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. You have to look at the target of your flowery words. If I was you, I would hate myself for not being able to be a little more eloquent and make you happy..¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: Lin Ping’s Phone Call

    Chapter 131: Lin Ping¡¯s Phone Call


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. ¡°Alright, hurry up and wash your vegetables, ¡°she turned around and left.


    Gu Wencheng had already washed this broli five times, but he still felt it was dirty.


    Meng Nianyao walked to the living room, but was stopped by Gu Wencheng. ¡°Nianyao, give me your phone.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need my phone?¡±


    ¡°To search Baidu on how to wash broli.¡±


    Meng Nianyao frowned and quickly walked over to take a look. Therge broli was only left with its stem.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, you¡­¡± Meng Nianyao looked up with aplicated expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Meng Nianyao sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wash it¡­Let me go change my clothes. I¡¯ll do it.¡± She turned to leave, but Gu Wencheng stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Gu, are you disgusted with me?¡± As he spoke, he tickled her lightly.


    Meng Nianyao was very sensitive. She smiled. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Wencheng narrowed his eyes and tickled her.¡± It¡¯s toote to deny it now. Watch how I deal with you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was really ticklish. She twisted her body and kept trying to avoid Gu Wencheng¡¯s big hands. The two of them yed and the kitchen was filled with joy.


    Meng Nianyao had just finished a meeting with the design team when she received Lin Ping¡¯s call. When her phone rang, she stopped in her tracks. Yin Qiqi happened to walk past her. ¡°Team Leader,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°do you need me to help you put the documents in the office?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled and answered the call.


    There was no response from the other end of the phone.


    Meng Nianyao ced the documents on the table, but there was still no response from the other end. Meng Nianyao looked down and saw a string of unfamiliar numbers. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had dialed the wrong number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± May I know who you are? Did you call the wrong number?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meng, I am Lin Ping.¡± Lin Ping¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at the cafe opposite the Gu Corporation. Come over. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was silent. Recently, Lin Ping and Gu Guanping had gone overseas, so she had forgotten about them.


    Meng Nianyao was silent for a moment before agreeing.


    After Meng Nianyao left, Yin Qiqi came out of the pantry. She stared in the direction Meng Nianyao had left in and smiled.


    Fifteen minutester, Meng Nianyao arrived at the cafe that Lin Ping had mentioned.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Meng Nianyao saw Lin Ping by the window on the second floor.


    Lin Ping was elegantly sipping her coffee. It was not until Meng Nianyao walked to her side that she slowly put down her coffee cup. ¡°Have a seat, ¡°she said.


    Meng Nianyao sat down across from her, and soon, the waiter brought her a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Miss Meng, try it first.¡± Lin Ping raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and picked up the coffee cup. She could smell the bitter taste before the drink even entered her mouth. It tasted even more bitter after it entered her mouth. She subconsciously frowned.


    ¡°What do you think of this coffee, Miss Meng?¡± Lin Ping asked slowly, taking in all her expressions.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t usually drink coffee, much less taste it.¡± Meng Nianyao forced a smile.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re quite honest.¡± Lin Ping smiled. She could not hide her arrogance. ¡°This coffee is a tribute from the royal family of a certain country. The price of a cup is equivalent to three months¡¯ sry of an ordinary person.¡±


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips.


    Lin Ping continued, ¡°Those who understand coffee will naturally be able to taste the value of this cup. Those who don¡¯t will only find it bitter and astringent. Miss Meng, you should know that the topic of my meeting with you today is not something you like.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Lin Ping smiled.¡± That¡¯s right. I like talking to smart people. ¡°Since Miss Meng is already prepared, you should know why I invited you here, right?¡±


    Meng Nianyao continued to nod.


    ¡°Since you know, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. You are not suitable for Gu Wencheng. I believe that you don¡¯t want your married life to be unhappy forever.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Nianyao looked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, just like this cup of coffee in front of you.¡± Lin Ping looked at Meng Nianyao and smiled.¡± You¡¯ll never be able to taste the value of this cup of coffee. Simrly, you won¡¯t be able to understand Gu Wencheng for many things.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I don¡¯t agree with what you said.¡± Meng Nianyao looked at Lin Ping, her clear eyes full of seriousness..

 Chapter 132 - 132: I’ll Give You A Chance

    Chapter 132: I¡¯ll Give You A Chance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Ping frowned. ¡°Life isn¡¯t like coffee, and marriage isn¡¯t about understanding everything. I don¡¯t need to understand Gu Wencheng¡¯s decision. I just need to support him. Simrly, he will support me in whatever I want to do. Coffee has to be very bitter to be praised as good coffee, but life is our own. We don¡¯t need others to taste it or evaluate it. It¡¯s enough for the two of us to know whether it¡¯s good or not.¡±


    After a pause, Meng Nianyao continued, ¡°Of course, I understand what you mean. You think that the gap between my family and Gu Wencheng¡¯s is too big and that my past will bring shame to Gu Wencheng. I¡¯m not a good candidate for a wife like this, but your thoughts are your thoughts. For us, the most important thing is Gu Wencheng¡¯s thoughts. I was betrayed by my ex-husband and almost died. I have Gu Wencheng¡¯s silent support at every step, so I won¡¯t give up on being with him just because of your words. Simrly, I can also promise that if there is a problem between me and Gu Wencheng in the future and I can¡¯t live anymore, I won¡¯t pester you and leave the family with nothing. I don¡¯t want a single cent from the Gu family.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯sst sentence was a little out of Lin Ping¡¯s expectations. In her mind, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng were together for money, but now¡­ During her time abroad, she had thought about it carefully. Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu did not object to this marriage. She herself could not break them up by force alone; when she first found out that they had registered their marriage, she was so angry that she had used forceful means to get them to divorce.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made such a promise, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked up in surprise.


    Lin Ping continued, ¡°Gu Wencheng likes you very much, to the point where he¡¯s willing to butt heads with us. It¡¯s useless for us to insist on opposing him; it will only make our rtionship worse. Besides, the elders at home like you very much, so what else can I say? I just hope that you can remember what you promised me today.¡±


    Meng Nianyao blinked and suddenly understood why Gu Wencheng had a bad rtionship with his parents. Gu Wencheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to know how to talk. If she had said that she had no choice but to agree to continue being with Gu Wencheng, it would be fine. However, she only agreed after she promised to divorce Gu Wencheng and leave with nothing. Didn¡¯t this mean that Gu Wencheng was more important than the family property? Perhaps this was themon thought of the rich? Did they think ¡°as long as you don¡¯t touch my money, you can get married if you want¡±?


    ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lin Ping stood up and tidied her clothes elegantly.


    Meng Nianyao nodded nkly. She sat on the sofa and stared at Lin Ping¡¯s back as she left. She began to daydream.


    After a long while, her phone rang. She came back to her senses and waved for the waiter to pay the bill.


    ¡°Miss, thedy just now has already paid the bill,¡± the waiter said with a smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry for troubling you. ¡°Meng Nianyao nodded.


    When she returned to thepany, it was already four in the afternoon. Meng Nianyao dealt with a few documents until it was time to get off work. She packed up and went out. At the same time, everyone was preparing to leave.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s rtionship with the design team had be much better than before. Since it was the new year holiday, many people were greeting each other with phrases like ¡°happy new year¡± and ¡°see you after the new year.¡±


    Just as Meng Nianyao reached the door, Yin Qiqi suddenly called out to her. ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s almost the new year. Everyone is going to have a gathering. Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±


    Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks. ¡°I won¡¯t be going, but you all have fun. I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Yin Qiqi called out exaggeratedly. Then, she hooked her arm around Meng Nianyao¡¯s wrist. ¡°In that case, all the more reason for you to go, Team Leader.¡±


    The colleagues behind her also heard Meng Nianyao¡¯s words. No one would give up the opportunity to freeload, so they also said to Yin Qiqi, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be boring if we go alone.¡±


    A few people agreed, but Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t refuse and could only agree.


    Young people usually gathered together to eat and drink, then go to bars or KTV to sing. After dinner, Meng Nianyao wanted to leave first, but was held back. She rarely went to KTV stores, and the environment was too noisy, so much so that her ears hurt.


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood up and was about to sneak away, but Yin Qiqi caught her. ¡°Team Leader, where are you going? You can¡¯t sneak away.. I¡¯m counting on you to pay!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: Help!

    Chapter 133: Help!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to run away from the bill. She just couldn¡¯t stand the environment. However, it would sound like a lie if she said it now. She had no choice but to point at the door and say,¡± I don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Yin Qiqi narrowed her eyes as she watched Meng Nianyao leave. After a while, she followed her.


    There were many people in the private room, and the heater was turned on. Meng Nianyao¡¯s cheeks were red from the smoke. She stood at the sink and used cold water to cool herself down. She stood up. Suddenly, a person appeared in the mirror and looked at her with a ferocious expression. ¡°Meng Nianyao!¡±


    Jiang Shanshan stood behind Meng Nianyao, her eyes full of killing intent.


    Meng Nianyao did not expect to see Jiang Shanshan here. She calmly put some distance between them.¡± Why are you here?¡± she asked. Thest time he saw Jiang Shanshan was two months ago. She was with a middle-aged man in his forties and was dressed in jewelry. But now.. Wearing a crumpled cleaner¡¯s uniform, she looked more than ten years older.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Meng Nianyao. Her heart was filled with jealousy. She sneered with a hint of madness. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± She held a knife in her hand and walked toward Meng Nianyao.¡± You should have been the one who fell into the abyss. But you¡¯re living so well now!¡± She looked at the jade bracelet on Meng Nianyao¡¯s wrist with jealousy and gritted her teeth. Why not die! You should be the one who deserves to die!¡±


    As she spoke, she pounced on Meng Nianyao with the knife!


    Meng Nianyao leaned against the wall and quickly ran out, shouting, ¡°Help!¡± Someonee!¡±


    There were waiters everywhere at the KTV, and when Meng Nianyao shouted, someone looked over. Seeing this, Jiang Shanshan immediately hid the knife and pretended to be pitiful.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m not crazy¡­¡±


    Jiang Shanshan¡¯s words confused everyone. Even Meng Nianyao was confused.¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I was blind when I walked and identally bumped into you. Please let me go on ount that I still have to support my family.¡± Jiang Shanshan¡¯s acting skills had always been very good. Tears flowed out whenever she wanted them to, and she effectively portrayed a weak person who was being bullied.


    When some of the waiters saw this, they stopped moving.


    ¡°Jiang Shanshan, what are you ying at?¡± Meng Nianyao frowned.


    Jiang Shanshan continued to cry and beg. In the end, Meng Nianyao frowned and went to the front desk to pay the bill.


    In the taxi, Meng Nianyao kept thinking about the scene that had just happened. She was scared. If she hadn¡¯t escaped, the consequences would have been unimaginable. After returning to Jinxiu Garden, she opened the door and saw several men in suits standing in the middle of the room. When they heard the sound of the door opening, they turned their heads. Gu Wencheng was behind them, his face gloomy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Nianyao was a little confused.


    Sis Wang was in the kitchen. When she heard Meng Nianyao¡¯s voice, she came out and pulled her aside. ¡°Madam, Sir has been looking for you for a long time. He couldn¡¯t find you. He¡¯s a little angry.¡±


    Meng Nianyao froze for a moment and turned to look at Gu Wencheng.


    Sister Wang left with the bodyguards, leaving Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao in the room.


    Meng Nianyao took out her phone from her bag. The phone had run out of battery and turned itself off automatically. She exined to Gu Wencheng, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know my phone was out of battery. ¡°I was dragged out for dinner by the design team in the afternoon. It was so messy with so many people that I forgot to call you.¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face was unbelievably cold. His deep eyes stared sharply at Meng Nianyao without a trace of emotion. He didn¡¯t say anything. After staring at her for a few seconds, he turned to the study and mmed the door.


    Meng Nianyao trembled from the sound of the door mming. She looked at the door and frowned. She knew that Gu Wencheng was angry, but she had no experience in soothing men. She walked to the living room sofa and sat down. After a while, she took off her coat.


    Gu Wencheng had been in the study for about half an hour when Meng Nianyao got up and went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of honey lemon water before knocking on the door. The door to the study room wasn¡¯t locked. Meng Nianyao knocked twice, but the person inside didn¡¯t respond, so she pushed the door open and went in.


    Gu Wencheng was standing in front of the window smoking. The ashtray on the desk was full, and Meng Nianyao choked on the smoke as soon as she entered.


    Gu Wencheng turned around and saw Meng Nianyao frowning. He put out the cigarette in his hand and turned on the air purifier in the study..

 Chapter 134 - 134: Strong Impression

    Chapter 134: Strong Impression


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao coughed for a while, but Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t move. Meng Nianyao stole a nce at him, but he still didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡± Meng Nianyao spoke, but she choked and immediately started coughing. She coughed so hard that it felt like her internal organs were about toe out, and the honey lemon water in her hand spilled a little because of the cough.


    Gu Wencheng finally moved. He strode to her side, took the water from her hand, and patted her back.


    After a while, Meng Nianyao¡¯s coughing finally subsided. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked up at Gu Wencheng, her tone very usatory.


    Gu Wencheng frowned, picked up the water on the table and handed it to Meng Nianyao. He didn¡¯t say anything, his face still cold.


    Meng Nianyao looked on, thinking that she had to continue this act. She blinked and tears flowed down like a tap. Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand holding the honey water froze.


    Meng Nianyao choked. ¡°Gu Wencheng, I didn¡¯t know that my phone was out of battery. I didn¡¯t mean to not tell you. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± After saying that, she coughed twice again.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face was still cold. He mmed the cup on the table.¡± Keep pretending. I¡¯ll see how long you can pretend.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at him and her tears fell even faster. This time, she was so angry that she cried. She looked angrily at Gu Wencheng, turned around, and left the study, mming the door with great force.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and narrowed his eyes as he looked in the direction of the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Meng Nianyao went straight into the bathroom and wiped the tears off her face. When she looked up, she saw herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and her brow bone was red. Her skin was fair, and the red areas were especially obvious. She felt like a coward. She rubbed her cheeks hard, took a deep breath, and went to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Meng Nianyao stayed in bed. About half an hourter, Gu Wencheng came in.


    Meng Nianyao was sleeping on her back and didn¡¯t close her eyes. The moment Gu Wencheng came in and turned on the lights, she raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Gu Wencheng looked over and Meng Nianyao also looked at him. Meng Nianyao had calmed down while she was showering. She knew that Gu Wencheng was angry because he couldn¡¯t find her tonight. She could¡¯ve solved the problem with a few words of coquettishness, but she didn¡¯t know how things ended up like this. In any case, Gu Wencheng was worried about her.


    Meng Nianyao looked at him and was about to speak when him went straight into the bathroom.


    Meng Nianyao was speechless.


    After a while, Gu Wencheng came out of the shower and Meng Nianyao said, ¡°Gu Wencheng, we¡­¡±


    Before Meng Nianyao could finish her words, Gu Wencheng interrupted her.¡± I have a video conference. Go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± With that, he left the bedroom and returned to the study.


    In the study, Gu Wencheng was sitting in a chair. He didn¡¯t have a meeting at all. He just wanted to avoid Meng Nianyao for the time being. He had promised her that he would fall in love with her as soon as possible, but for him, love was not a concrete thing.


    In the past, when he was with Ning Xi, he thought that Ning Xi was interesting, optimistic, and cheerful¡ªa girl with a good personality. He was very happy with her and didn¡¯t feel ufortable around her. At that time, he thought that he loved Ning Xi, but when she passed away unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t as sad as he imagined. When he was young and vigorous, his hatred was even more obvious. After a long time, when he thought of Ning Xi again, he only felt regret and pity.


    Now¡­ When he saw Meng Nianyao being bullied, he would protect her. When he saw her sick and miserable, he hoped that he could bear it for her. When he saw her cry, his heart ached. He even had the thought that as long as she didn¡¯t cry, he would do anything for her. He had never thought about these feelings carefully, but when he couldn¡¯t find Meng Nianyao tonight, his reaction was beyond his expectations.


    Gu Wencheng frowned and pressed his eyebrows. This kind of feeling came unwittingly, making him a little ufortable.


    After Gu Wencheng left, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She was a little angry and after rolling around on the bed, she calmed down again. The minute hand went round and round. When the clock reached two o¡¯clock, Meng Nianyao got up from the bed and went to the study. She pushed the door open and went in. Gu Wencheng was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and his head raised. He opened his eyes when he heard the sound..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Not Tired Anymore?

    Chapter 135: Not Tired Anymore?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao was wearing a nightgown and her hair was loose. She looked at Gu Wencheng expressionlessly. ¡°Are you done with the meeting?¡±


    Gu Wencheng sneered and walked up to Meng Nianyao. He reached out and grabbed her waist, pushing her against the wall. He pushed his leg between her legs. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at lying through your teeth.¡±


    How did he look like he was in a meeting? It was probably just an excuse to not quarrel with her. Meng Nianyao was pinned down by Gu Wencheng. She couldn¡¯t move, nor did she want to. She leaned on his shoulder and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Gu Wencheng, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡±


    Gu Wencheng tightened his grip on her hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips. When he was angry, his kiss became fierce and ruthless. Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, and soon, she couldn¡¯t breathe and her body went soft.


    Gu Wencheng picked her up by the waist and carried her to the bedroom. Meng Nianyao was thrown straight onto the bed, making her even more dizzy. She subconsciously supported herself with her hand, and Gu Wencheng quickly leaned over to continue kissing her. Gu Wencheng¡¯s intention was obvious, but Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to. She pushed him away a few times, but in the end, she didn¡¯t push him away and agreed.


    Afterwards, Meng Nianyao was too tired to speak. Gu Wencheng carried her from the bathroom to the bed. She was in a daze, thinking that she had something to tell him, and subconsciously took Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand. He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Want to continue?¡±


    Meng Nianyao immediately recalled how she had begged for mercy in a hoarse voice. She immediately let go and wrapped herself tightly in the nket. The vague thought in her mind also disappeared.


    Meng Nianyao slept until dawn. When she woke up, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, but she didn¡¯t have to go to work from today onwards.


    Gu Wencheng had gone to thepany early in the morning, leaving her and Sister Wang alone at home. Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t very hungry after waking up, so she ate slowly. Sis Wang was waiting patiently for her.


    Meng Nianyao was a little tired from work; the only thing she wanted to do was sleep through the holidays. She had nned to sleep for the whole day and go to the Gu Mansion to apany Grandma Gu after Gu Wencheng got off work, but just as she was about to fall asleep, Grandma Gu called.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma?¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s voice was still sleepy. Grandma Gu paused for a moment before speaking. ¡°Nianyao, did Grandma wake you up?¡± ¡°No.¡±Meng Nianyao sat up and coughed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Grandma Gu asked.


    There was a ss of water on the bedside table. Meng Nianyao took a sip. ¡°Really.¡±


    Grandma Gu smiled when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come out and buy New Year¡¯s goods with Grandma. ¡°With you at home this year, it will definitely be very lively during the new year.¡±


    Meng Nianyao agreed and hung up before washing up.


    After washing up, Meng Nianyao called the driver. After thest incident, Gu Wencheng was worried about Meng Nianyao driving alone.


    The driver had always been serving Gu Wencheng, so when he received Meng Nianyao¡¯s call, he respectfully said, ¡°Madam.¡±


    This was the first time Meng Nianyao had used Gu Wencheng¡¯s driver, so she was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m going to the old mansion. Pleasee over.¡±


    The driver had just returned from outside with Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng took the phone and asked, ¡°Did Grandma call you?¡±


    Meng Nianyao heard Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice and was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    There were still a bunch of people waiting for Gu Wencheng in the meeting room. Gu Wencheng paused for a moment, and Ping Yang and the driver also stopped.


    ¡°What did Grandma tell you?¡±


    Ping Yang and the driver looked at each other in surprise. Why was the boss chatting with thedy boss? There were so many people waiting in the meeting room!


    Meng Nianyao was choosing clothes. She picked out a white sweater and gestured at it. ¡°Grandma said that she wants me to go shopping for the New Year with her. Does she personally buy the New Year¡¯s goods every year?¡± Is there anything you like in particr?¡±


    Gu Wencheng nced outside the window. The sky was dark. ¡°Yes, although there aren¡¯t many people in the family, Grandma is very ceremonial. She likes to make the house lively every New Year.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± That¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng nced at the time on his watch.¡± I¡¯m going to a meeting. Remember to wear thick clothes when you go out.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Twenty minutester, Gu Wencheng¡¯s driver arrived. They arrived at the old mansion just in time for lunch. Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu left the house after lunch..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Then I’ll Buy It

    Chapter 136: Then I¡¯ll Buy It


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Gu was traditional. Although the Gu family was well-off, she would go to the market to buy the freshest things for the New Year every year¡ªeven the couplets were carefully selected. When women went shopping, they were very happy just by shopping. Grandma Gu brought Meng Nianyao around to shop for many traditional and rare gadgets, such as embroidery, small lions made by craftsmen, rednterns, and so on.


    Meng Nianyao also liked traditional cultural things, but she had been working in the construction industry all these years and didn¡¯t have many opportunities. Now that she saw so many gadgets, she was so excited that her eyes were as wide as saucers.


    Grandma Gu saw the y doll in Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Nianyao, do you like this?¡± she asked.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu, then at the y doll in her hand.


    Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t young anymore. Grandma Gu had observed her and felt that she liked children, so she joked, ¡°This doll is quite cute, but I think that your and Wencheng¡¯s baby will definitely be cuter than this.¡±


    The smile on Meng Nianyao¡¯s face froze.


    Grandma Gu thought that she was embarrassed. She took the y doll from her hand and called the shop owner over so she could pay. ¡°I also think this looks good. Let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled and nodded. Grandma Gu saw something else and walked over to take a look. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t follow immediately, feeling a little upset. The doctor had told her bluntly that if she didn¡¯t take good care of her body, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to live until she was forty, let alone give birth¡­


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu¡¯s back and was suddenly at a loss.


    Grandma Gu had taken a fancy to a set of beautiful teacups. They were Chinese in origin and had orchids painted on them. There were four of them in a set, and they looked exquisite and simple.


    ¡°Nianyao!¡± Grandma Gu shouted.


    Meng Nianyao snapped out of her daze and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this set of teacups looks good?¡± Grandma Gu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    They had already bought a lot of things, and the driver was walking back and forth from the car with their things in hand. Grandma Gu nced at Meng Nianyao and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandma Gu nodded and looked around. She seemed reluctant to part with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±


    Grandma Gu was very happy today; her mouth never stopped talking. The little episode just now made Meng Nianyao a little out of sorts¡ªshe didn¡¯t hear Grandma Gu talking to her a few times.


    ¡°Nianyao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandma Gu stopped and looked at her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Nianyao came back to her senses and was about to think up an excuse to leave when Gu Wencheng arrived.


    Gu Wencheng had been waiting in the parking lot for some time. When he saw the two of them, he teased them with a smile. ¡°Ladies, did you have a good time shopping today?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Grandma Gu scolded with a smile.


    Gu Wencheng opened the car door. ¡°I heard you were shopping here, so I came to pick you up.¡±


    After returning to the old mansion, Grandma Gu went to the kitchen to cook in high spirits. After dinner, Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu sat on the sofa and watched TV. Just as they were engrossed in the show, Uncle Nan came over with his phone. ¡°It¡¯s a call from the Young Master.¡± The young master he was referring to was naturally Gu Guanping.


    Grandma Gu frowned. The unhappiness on her face was obvious. ¡°You said we were all asleep.¡±


    Uncle Nan¡¯s phone was on speaker mode. Gu Guanping heard Grandma Gu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mom, are you still angry?¡± It¡¯s almost the New Year. You and Dad should be magnanimous. Don¡¯t be angry with us. We all know our mistakes. We came back this time to discuss Wencheng¡¯s wedding with you.¡±


    After Gu Guanping said this, Grandma Gu took the phone. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. This is the first time you¡¯vee back for the new year. I should thank you, right?¡±


    Gu Guanping felt guilty. Because of Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao, Grandma Gu was hurt by them. After Gu Guanping sobbed and called his mother, Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes turned red. Grandpa Gu took the phone and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost the New Year. Come back when you¡¯re done with work.¡± He hung up the phone.


    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t want the younger generation to see her in a bad mood, so she told Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng before going upstairs with Grandpa Gu.


    As the Chinese New Year approached, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao stayed in the old mansion.


    Gu Wencheng suddenly wanted to smoke. He told Meng Nianyao and went outside..

 Chapter 137 - 137: Always Remembering

    Chapter 137: Always Remembering


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It had started snowing outside again. Under the light, the snowkes looked like feathers. Meng Nianyao took a coat and went out.¡± Put on your clothes. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Also¡­¡± ¡°You can only smoke one cigarette. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a shower first. If you haven¡¯t¡­¡± she said with a serious expression. ¡°Mrs. Gu, are you starting to control me again?¡± Gu Wencheng stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Meng Nianyao asked.


    ¡°No, of course you can.¡± Gu Wencheng chuckled.


    Meng Nianyao also smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and went upstairs to take a shower. When she came out, Gu Wencheng was already in the bedroom. He stood motionlessly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his shirt, but his back looked a little lonely. Ever since Grandma Gu received Gu Guanping¡¯s call, he had been in a bad mood.


    Meng Nianyao looked at him for a while before walking over to Gu Wencheng and putting her arms around his waist.¡±Mr. Gu, your parents agreed to our marriage. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think you should be happy! ¡°Meng Nianyao said without hesitation.


    Gu Wencheng smiled and looked out the window.


    After a while, just as Meng Nianyao was about to speak, Gu Wencheng suddenly spoke.¡± Nianyao, let me tell you something from when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Sure, ¡°Meng Nianyao thought.


    Gu Wencheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with my grandparents since I was a child. I remember that when I was ten years old, it was winter vacation. It was also the new year. My grandparents wanted me to spend time with my parents, so they asked me to go abroad to find them. When I was ten years old, I was already very independent, so I flew overseas alone. They said they would pick me up, but when I arrived at the airport, I didn¡¯t see them at all. I waited for them for two hours, but they didn¡¯te, so I took a taxi to their ce. They didn¡¯te back until the next morning, but the first thing they did when they came back was p me.¡±


    Meng Nianyao bit her lip, her heart aching for him. Gu Wencheng was amused by her reaction and pinched her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Do you know what I did?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head.


    ¡°After I was pped, I didn¡¯t do anything. But that night, when they were resting, I went to the airport and bought a ticket to return home. On the day I came back, they also came back. When they arrived home, Grandpa gave them a p.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Wencheng asked. Are you wondering what I did?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I justined to my grandparents. Grandpa and Grandma were waiting for me. When they saw mee back alone, they were very angry. In fact, my parents did a lot of things before and after I became an adult. That incident was just a trivial matter, but it¡¯s strange that I still remember it.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t have parents. She thought that every family had parents who loved their children very much, just like Grandma Gu, who loved Gu Wencheng unconditionally. She had never thought that parents and children would actually have conflicts and be estranged due to various reasons.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know how to persuade Gu Wencheng, but she knew that Grandma Gu also loved her son, Gu Guanping.


    ¡°So you¡¯re in a bad mood because Grandma¡¯s sad?¡±


    Gu Wencheng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Mr. Gu,¡± Meng Nianyao continued, ¡°Grandma is not only our grandma, but also your parents¡¯ mother. Especially your father since he is their son.¡±


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t continue. She felt that Gu Wencheng could understand what she was implying.


    ¡°Take a shower and sleep. You have a meeting tomorrow morning, don¡¯t you?¡± Meng Nianyao rubbed her eyes.


    ¡°You sleep first.¡± Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and Gu Wencheng went to the bathroom. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Meng Nianyao had wanted to wait for Gu Wencheng toe out of the shower before going to bed, but she fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Gu Wencheng, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled and nodded. Gu Wencheng kissed her lips. Meng Nianyao protested, but Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t care at all. He only let go of Meng Nianyao when he was done kissing her.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s cheeks were red from theck of oxygen. She red at Gu Wencheng.. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed up yet!¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138: The Rules That Were Set

    Chapter 138: The Rules That Were Set


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t dislike you this way.¡± Gu Wencheng smiled.


    ¡°Go to work quickly!¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at her with a smile. ¡°The Gu family has a tradition. The wife has to send her husband to work.¡±


    Winter was very suitable forzing in bed, especially since the nket was soft and warm. Naturally, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her.


    Meng Nianyao shook her head firmly.


    Gu Wencheng got up.¡± Okay, then you can ask Grandpa and Grandmater if this is a tradition of the Gu family. Is it a rule set by Grandpa and Grandma in order to make the rtionship between husband and wife better?¡±


    Gu Wencheng spoke very seriously and Meng Nianyao was a little shaken.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Gu Wencheng had only taken two steps when Meng Nianyao quickly called out to him. With that, she got up and washed up.


    The old mansion had a central temperature control system all year round, so the temperature in the house wasfortable no matter what time it was. Meng Nianyao had worn a silk nightgown that reached her thighsst night. She had rolled into the middle of the big bedst night. Now that she had gotten up from the middle of the bed, her nightgown had reached her thighs.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s skin was very good, so fair that it could be broken. Every time after the incident, her body would be bruised by Gu Wencheng. Gu Wencheng looked away and felt a faint heat on his body. He didn¡¯t know if he was a pervert, but every time he saw the marks on her body disappear, he wanted to make them again.


    Meng Nianyao got out of bed and put on her slippers to go to the bathroom. However, she noticed that something was wrong with Gu Wencheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked at her.


    Meng Nianyao had just woken up, and her eyes were still sleepy. The milky white pajamas on her body looked hazy and sexy. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Wencheng pulled her over.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, you¡­¡±Meng Nianyao blushed.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes shed as he held her chin and kissed her. His kiss was a little fierce. Meng Nianyao gasped in pain.¡± Gu Wencheng, are you a dog?¡± ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Gu Wencheng asked instead of answering. His gaze was burning. Meng Nianyao was shy and was rendered speechless by his question.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, which was held by Gu Wencheng, had just moved when he pulled her back.


    ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready, ¡°Auntie Yang shouted from outside.¡± Old Madam wants you to go to the office after breakfast.¡± ¡°Old Madam also told me to tell you not to disturb Nianyao, ¡°Auntie Yang added.


    Meng Nianyao stared at Gu Wencheng and said silently,¡±Did you hear that?¡± I told you not to disturb me!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yang, Nianyao is awake, ¡°Gu Wencheng said.


    Meng Nianyao was fated to be with the Gu family, and everyone in the family liked her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Auntie Yang asked with a smile when she heard that Meng Nianyao was awake. Then get up and have breakfast together. We¡¯ll sleep after eating.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡±Meng Nianyao said to Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng stared at her fiercely. Meng Nianyao thought about it and her voice softened.¡±Mr. Gu, let go of me first. I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Once she gave in, she looked so gentle and innocent that people couldn¡¯t bear to bully her anymore.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Gu Wencheng opened his mouth and hugged Meng Nianyao¡¯s slender waist. He waited until the reaction in his lower body disappeared before letting her go to the bathroom.


    Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu woke up very early. They had already finished their exercise and returned. Meng Nianyao went downstairs before Gu Wencheng. Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu were already having breakfast. When they saw her, they called her to join them.


    Perhaps it was because Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao were there, so today¡¯s breakfast was very sumptuous. Aunt Yang had asked Meng Nianyao about her taste in advance, so there were many of her favorite things on the table.


    ¡°Grandma, Aunty Yang, I can¡¯t eat so much. You don¡¯t have to specially feed me. Auntie Yang, sleep more in the morning. Didn¡¯t you go jogging with Grandpa and Grandma before? Don¡¯t interrupt your original pace of life just because Gu Wencheng and I are back.¡±Meng Nianyao said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, child.¡± Auntie Yang smiled.


    Meng Nianyao pursed her lips.¡± No, Auntie Yang, Grandpa, Grandma, you¡¯re too amodating.¡± I¡¯m a junior, so I should be the one taking care of you. Now, you¡¯re the one taking care of me everywhere.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Wencheng went downstairs and walked behind Meng Nianyao. He didn¡¯t care much about his image in front of Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu and looked much gentler..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Grandpa is Old but Vigorous

    Chapter 139: Grandpa is Old but Vigorous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    downstairs sote. ¡°What time is it already? Why did youe downstairs sote? You still have to go to work. There are so many people at home and you¡¯re the only one going to work.¡± I think you¡¯ve forgotten the rules your grandfather taught you.¡±


    Gu Wencheng sat down next to Meng Nianyao and ced a hand on the back of her chair. ¡°Grandpa, do you want topete?¡± He looked at Grandpa Gu.


    Grandpa Gu was eating porridge. He looked at Gu Wencheng calmly.


    Gu Wenchengughed. Grandma Gu red at him.¡± You still want topete with your grandfather?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa is still strong.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Wencheng picked up the porridge on the table and took a bite.


    After breakfast, Meng Nianyao went to send Gu Wencheng off. The driver went to the garage to start the car while the two of them stood in the yard. It had snowed all night the previous night, so the yard was covered with snow. It was still snowing, so it was quite cold.


    ¡°You can go back first,¡± said Gu Wencheng.


    Meng Nianyao was wearing thick clothes. She wore a sweater, a very long down jacket, and a hat. Her entire body was wrapped tightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to send you off? I¡¯m following the house rules you mentioned. ¡°Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°You can go back.¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s voice was a little heavy.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Meng Nianyao turned to leave, but she came back after taking two steps. She reached out to hug Gu Wencheng and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve worked hard at work. Come home early.¡±


    Gu Wencheng stood there with a smile.


    Time flew by in the old mansion. Meng Nianyao learned how to make chicken soup from Grandma Gu and went to see Grandpa Gu to y chess. Half a day passed. After lunch and a nap, it was already afternoon. When she woke up, Gu Guanping and Lin Ping had already returned.


    When Grandma Gu saw Gu Guanping and Lin Ping, her face darkened. She turned around and went upstairs. Gu Guanping called her from behind, but she ignored him.


    Grandma Gu was a little stubborn. If she was angry with someone, she woud not want to see that person at all. Gu Guanping did not dare to chase after her, and Lin Ping¡¯s expression was not pleasant either. Grandpa Gu frowned.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Meng Nianyao nced at Grandma Gu, greeted Gu Guanping and Lin Ping, and then followed Grandma upstairs.


    Grandma Gu was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom. Meng Nianyao went in and sat beside her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Grandma Gu extended her hand toward Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Auntie came to see me a few days ago,¡± Meng Nianyao said.


    ¡°Why did shee for you?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    ¡°Auntie said she agreed to let Gu Wencheng be with me.¡± Meng Nianyao held Grandma Gu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Really?¡± Grandma Gu obviously didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Meng Nianyao nodded. ¡°She said that her rtionship with Gu Wencheng was already very stiff and she couldn¡¯t let him hate her anymore, so she agreed to let us be together.¡±


    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± Grandma Gu looked at Meng Nianyao with a sharp gaze that she had never seen before.


    ¡°Why do you ask that, Grandma?¡± Meng Nianyao was stunned.


    ¡°I know what kind of person she is. If she could let go of her self-righteousness, she wouldn¡¯t have opposed you in the first ce,¡± Grandma Gu sneered.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t expect Grandma Gu to be so quick-witted. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Grandma Gu saw her silence and sighed.


    Meng Nianyao slowly said, ¡°Grandma, Auntie means no harm. She might just care too much about Gu Wencheng. I can understand; she is Gu Wencheng¡¯s mother. I, too, don¡¯t want the rtionship between Gu Wencheng and her to bepletely ruined.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I know you¡¯re good to me and worried about me, but you have to believe me. I won¡¯t be bullied. Also, Grandma, it¡¯s rare for Uncle and Auntie toe back for the New Year. Don¡¯t make the entire new year unhappy because of us.¡±


    Grandma Gu tidied Meng Nianyao¡¯s hair. ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s go down.¡± With that, the two of them went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the atmosphere was not very good; Grandpa Gu was sitting on the sofa, and Gu Guanping and Lin Ping were sitting opposite her. Their faces were gloomy.


    Upon hearing the sound of peopleing downstairs, Gu Guanping stood up first.


    Grandma Gu and Meng Nianyao were still on the stairs. Grandma Gu stopped in her tracks when she heard that and nodded. Although Grandma Gu¡¯s face was still gloomy, she was no longer that angry. Gu Guanping smiled and walked to Grandma Gu¡¯s side to help her. Meng Nianyao nced at him and quickly stepped aside to help out in the kitchen. They needed some alone time as a family..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Why Don’t You Take a Look First?

    Chapter 140: Why Don¡¯t You Take a Look First?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the kitchen, Auntie Yang was making stewed chicken with Chinese yam. Meng Nianyao knew how to cook, so she went in. She saw Auntie Yang nching the chicken, so she went to prepare the Chinese yam.


    ¡°Hey, no need, no need. Put it down, I¡¯ll handle it. ¡°The Chinese yam ill make your hands itch if you touch them,¡± Auntie Yang quickly stopped her.


    Meng Nianyao moved with a sense of purpose. ¡°No, Auntie Yang. I¡¯m wearing gloves.¡±


    Seeing this, Auntie Yang no longer insisted on her not helping.


    It was already six o¡¯clock by the time the two of them finished preparing dinner. The atmosphere in the living room was much better by then. The food was ready, and Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out, either.


    Auntie Yang tidied up the stove and walked over to Meng Nianyao. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nced outside and smiled. ¡°Aunty Yang, do Grandpa and Grandma rarely interact with Uncle and Auntie?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a rare urrence.¡± Aunt Yang sighed. ¡°The Young Master entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs after graduating from university. After that, he spent less and less time at home. After Wencheng was born, the Young Master¡¯s career was on the rise. From then on, he spent even less time with his family.¡±


    Meng Nianyao grabbed a ss of water and looked at Auntie Yang.


    Auntie Yang sighed.¡± I still remember when Wencheng was two years old. Young Master and Madam had to go abroad for an emergency. That was the longest period of time they stayed at home. Wencheng had just developed feelings for them and was very attached to them. When they wanted to leave, Wencheng cried his heart out. Because he cried so hard, he started to have a fever half an hour after they left. At that time, the Young Master and Madam hadn¡¯t arrived at the airport yet. Old Madam felt sorry for the children, so she called them toe back. They didn¡¯te back, so the Old Madam kept calling them, but in the end, the Young Master and Madam turned off their phones.¡± Auntie Yang shook her head. ¡°That was the first time they had a conflict because of the child. From then on, the old madam stopped trying to foster a rtionship between Wencheng and them. Slowly, Wencheng grew older and older, and his rtionship with his parents became more and more distant. Sometimes, the Old Madam would me herself and think that Wencheng¡¯s rtionship with his parents was bad because of her.¡±


    Meng Nianyao frowned when she heard that. Auntie Yang held her hand.¡± Nianyao, after you came to the Gu family, the Old Madam and Wencheng¡¯s attitudes have improved a lot, especially Wencheng. Although he¡¯s still the same in front of us, I can tell that he¡¯s been really happy recently.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Auntie Yang.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    After that, the sound of an engine came from outside the courtyard. Gu Wencheng had returned. Meng Nianyao took a look outside and was actually a little worried. Every time everyone gathered together, they would be unhappy.


    Auntie Yang was also worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a look first?¡± she asked Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°Nianyao,e here,¡± Grandma Gu waved at her as she walked out of the dining room.


    Meng Nianyao stopped in her tracks. ¡°Gu Wencheng seems to be back. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Grandma Gu felt that the two of them had a good rtionship, and her voice was filled withughter. Meng Nianyao smiled, put on her coat, and left.


    Gu Wencheng had juste out of the garage when he saw Meng Nianyao smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the greenhouse.¡± Meng Nianyao walked over and held Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why are we going to the greenhouse?¡± Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows. They had been married for a long time, but Meng Nianyao had never been so proactive.


    ¡°Picking flowers.¡± Meng Nianyao thought up a random excuse and brought him to the greenhouse. Gu Wencheng was dragged away by her. When they reached the courtyard, he saw the car parked inside, and his face darkened. ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded. Gu Wencheng frowned, clearly in a bad mood.


    Meng Nianyao looked at the living room and gave up on talking in the greenhouse. She said bluntly, ¡°Mr. Gu, control your emotions. It¡¯s almost the new year. You don¡¯t want everyone in the family to have an unhappy new year, do you?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything, his brows still tightly knitted. Meng Nianyao sighed and smoothed out the creases between his brows. ¡°I know you have a deep knot in your heart. But for the sake of Grandpa and Grandma, can you try not to resist Uncle and Auntie so much?¡±


    Gu Wencheng looked down at Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao pulled his arm and acted coquettishly.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s mood suddenly improved a little and the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose.


    Meng Nianyao rxed a little when she saw his smile.¡± Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. Let¡¯s go back and eat.¡± After saying that, Meng Nianyao saw a plum blossom in the corner of the courtyard and pulled Gu Wencheng over so he could pick some for her..

 Chapter 141 - 141:1 Promise To Do As You Say

    Chapter 141:1 Promise To Do As You Say


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they were about to enter the living room, Meng Nianyao was still worried. She pulled Gu Wencheng¡¯s arm and said,¡± Don¡¯t be cold when you go in. Don¡¯t be impulsive and speak in a bad tone. Control yourself and have a good meal, okay?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Meng Nianyao¡¯s worried expression. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Gu. I promise to do as you say..¡± After saying that, he pulled Meng Nianyao into the house.


    Gu Wencheng kept his word. After entering the living room, the coldness around him was restrained by a lot. In addition to greeting his grandparents, he also greeted his parents. His attitude made Grandma Gu very happy.


    It was then that Aunt Yang happened to call them over for dinner, and the family entered the dining room.


    This dinner was more enjoyable than the previous ones. After dinner, everyone sat in the living room. It was almost the New Year, and the wedding dress designer that Grandma Gu had previously appointed for Meng Nianyao finally had time to call them.


    Grandma Gu received a call from the designer to make an appointment with them.


    ¡°Nianyao.¡± Grandma Gu held the phone and called Meng Nianyao over.


    Gu Wencheng, Grandpa Gu, and Gu Guanping had gone to the study to talk, so there were only three women downstairs. Meng Nianyao was originally sitting beside Grandma Gu when Grandma Gu called her. She walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Shall we go measure you tomorrow for the wedding dress?¡± Grandma Gu asked. Lin Ping, who was sitting on the other side, frowned.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Meng Nianyao was also stunned. Grandma Gu had never told her about this beforehand.


    ¡°I made an appointment with a very famous wedding dress designer for you. We¡¯ll go measure you tomorrow and meet the designer,¡± Grandma Gu exined.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Nianyao nodded.


    Grandma Gu nced at Lin Ping. Meng Nianyao looked over as well. ¡°Auntie, are you free tomorrow?¡± she asked. Do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Ping smiled.


    At about 8:30, Gu Wencheng and the others came downstairs. Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu were about to go to sleep. Gu Guanping still had some work to deal with, so he followed Lin Ping back to their ce.


    After Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu went upstairs to rest, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng also returned to their bedroom. After entering the bedroom, Gu Wencheng¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from thepany. He kissed Meng Nianyao on the forehead and opened the door to leave.


    After Gu Wencheng left, Meng Nianyao went to wash up. She took a shower and dried her hair. When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Wencheng hadn¡¯te back yet. She nced at the time and saw that it was already 9:30 pm. She decided to watch a movie before going to bed, but couldn¡¯t find herputer.


    It was then that she remembered that she had left theputer in Gu Wencheng¡¯s study to charge it. She hesitated for a moment before opening the bedroom door and going out to get theputer back.


    Meng Nianyao knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Come in,¡± came the reply.


    Meng Nianyao pushed the door open and went in. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t look like he was calling anyone then.


    Herputer was on the table. However, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know that Gu Wencheng was in a video conference, so she walked over and said, ¡°Let me get myputer.¡± After saying that, he walked straight to the desk.


    Meng Nianyao paused, and the high-cored staff on the other end of theputer line also quieted down. Meng Nianyao was wearing pajamas, and the vi had a heater, so she wasn¡¯t cold at all. She didn¡¯t wear a coat when she came out of the bedroom.


    Someone on the other end of theputer said,¡±President Gu¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao was speechless. ncing at theputer screen, she quickly picked up herptop and left the study!


    Gu Wencheng frowned and said,¡± Let¡¯s end the meeting here.¡± After that, he got up and chased after her.


    Meng Nianyao felt so embarrassed! Why did she go to the study to get theputer? Why didn¡¯t she ask Gu Wencheng what he was doing and headed straight to the desk to get theputer?


    Meng Nianyao lifted the quilt, climbed onto the bed, and wrapped herself up. She had justid down when Gu Wencheng pushed the door open and came in.


    Meng Nianyao heard the sound of the door opening and footsteps and wrapped herself up even tighter. After a while, Gu Wencheng came over and held her in his arms. You fell asleep so quickly?¡± His voice carried a joking hint in it, but Meng Nianyao ignored him and remained motionless.


    Gu Wenchengughed. He held her with one hand and pulled her out of the quilt with the other. ¡°Mrs. Gu, aren¡¯t you afraid of theck of oxygen?¡±


    Meng Nianyao red at him angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Wencheng felt that the angry Meng Nianyao was too cute and directlyid on her shoulder andughed..

 Chapter 142 - 142: You’re Very Beautiful

    Chapter 142: You¡¯re Very Beautiful


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao was annoyed by theughter and pped Gu Wencheng¡¯s back. ¡°Gu Wencheng, you¡¯re stillughing!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gu Wencheng held back hisughter and straightened up. ¡°I won¡¯tugh anymore. You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± He then let go of her and went to the bathroom.


    The next afternoon, after lunch, Meng Nianyao, Grandma Gu, and Lin Ping went out to meet the wedding dress designer.


    The wedding gown designer hired by Grandma Gu was very famous. After seeing Meng Nianyao, she casually sized her up and immediately had an ideae to mind. Meng Nianyao had a good figure and was elegant. In the end, the designer had a smile on his face. Lin Ping was also very cooperative today; she didn¡¯t say anything to make Grandma Gu unhappy and even gave some suggestions. When they left, the three of them were quite happy.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s annual party was in two days. When they were on their way home, Grandma Gu suddenly remembered something about it and said to Lin Ping, ¡°Thepany¡¯s annual party is in a few days. Your father and I won¡¯t be joining since you and Gu Guanping are here this year, so I¡¯ll leave Nianyao to you. Bring her to meet everyone.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Ping did not refuse and agreed very meekly. Grandma Gu nced at her and nodded in satisfaction.


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t interrupt and could only remain silent.


    Soon, it was the day of the annual party. Gu Wencheng left early in the morning. When Meng Nianyao woke up, the bed was cold. Apparently, Grandpa Gu¡¯srade had suddenly fallen ill two days ago, so he and Grandma Gu had gone to visit him, leaving Meng Nianyao alone at home.


    After breakfast, a stranger came to the old mansion. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know him, so she called Auntie Yang over. ¡°This is the makeup artist that Old Madam Lin hired for you,¡± Auntie Yang said.


    The next morning, Meng Nianyao was tossed around by a bunch of people. It took three hours just to put on makeup, then another two hours to do her hair and change her clothes. In the blink of an eye, it was already six in the afternoon. Meng Nianyao was pulled to the mirror by the stylist. When she saw the person in the mirror, she froze.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re my proudest creation,¡± the stylist said proudly.


    The woman in the mirror had a graceful figure, picturesque eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. She was like a white rose that was slowly blooming. She was noble and arrogant, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was devastatingly beautiful. Meng Nianyao had never seen herself like this before, so she was a little ufortable.


    Auntie Yang and the servants were stunned when they saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s makeup.


    Nianyao, you¡¯re very beautiful,¡± Auntie Yang said sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, are you ready?¡± Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know when Gu Wencheng had returned, and she subconsciously turned around. Gu Wencheng stopped in his tracks. His eyes shed with surprise.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng and clenched her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she said nervously.


    Gu Wencheng returned to his senses and smiled.¡± Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±


    There were many people who praised Meng Nianyao tonight, but none of them made her happy like Gu Wencheng. Meng Nianyao pursed her lips and smiled. Gu Wencheng walked over to her and held her hand.


    The annual meeting of the Gu Corporation had always been held in the best five-star hotel in City B. In addition to the generous year-end bonus, a suite would be given out every year during the lucky draw. Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng left early and were resting in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    Gu Wencheng was still fine when they arrived. After entering the presidential suite, Gu Wencheng turned around and trapped Meng Nianyao between his chest and the door. He then leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Today, the makeup artist had spent fifteen minutes on her lips alone. Meng Nianyao was worried that her makeup would smudge, so she raised her hand and pushed Gu Wencheng away several times.


    After a long while, Gu Wencheng let go of Meng Nianyao and looked at her with burning eyes. Meng Nianyao¡¯s lips stung. She touched them and knew without a doubt that they were swollen.


    Meng Nianyao touched her lips subconsciously, just like a person who had cut their hand and was cradling it as they went to the nearest infirmary. However, in Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes, all of this was seductive. He once again held Meng Nianyao¡¯s chin and kissed her.


    This time, Meng Nianyao¡¯s lips were as red as a delicate flower. Meng Nianyao had wanted toin, but when she saw Gu Wencheng¡¯s dark eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao¡¯s slender waist tightly, his breathing heavy. Meng Nianyao froze, not daring to move..

 Chapter 143 - 143: Stop!

    Chapter 143: Stop!


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng felt that he was a good-for-nothing. Why was he always so easily moved by Meng Nianyao? He also felt that he would die sooner orter.


    Meng Nianyao was a little cold. Although she didn¡¯t reject him, she had always been slow when it came to love. In order to avoid reminding her of bad memories, she had always restrained herself.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao.¡± Gu Wencheng leaned on her shoulder and bit her. Meng Nianyao hissed in pain. Gu Wencheng whispered something in her ear before turning to the bathroom. Meng Nianyao was left standing alone with a flushed face.


    About half an hourter, Gu Wencheng came out of the bathroom. Meng Nianyao was afraid of him today, so she found a corner to sit in. When she saw hime out, she didn¡¯t even greet him. Gu Wencheng walked towards her, but she stopped him.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Meng Nianyao was silent for a while. ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll never provoke you again.¡± She didn¡¯t do anything and Gu Wencheng couldn¡¯t control his lower body. How dare he threaten her! On top of that, she still had to apologize first! She felt wronged!


    Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao, who was sitting in the corner, only to find that she was wrapped in a nket. Her exposed skin was tightly wrapped, and the she didn¡¯t look very good. Gu Wencheng couldn¡¯t hold back his expression anymore. He was angry and amused at the same time. He walked over and patted Meng Nianyao¡¯s head. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m going to deal with something. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Meng Nianyao quickly nodded, looking as if she couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave. If it was before, Gu Wencheng would have teased her, but he had something to do today and left first.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face darkened as he came out of the presidential suite. Ping Yang, who was following behind him, also looked serious. Not long after, they arrived at the hotel¡¯s parking lot. The colleague from the public rtions department who had been involved in the ident had already been taken away by the ambnce.


    The person in charge of the public rtions department stood at the ce where the ambnce had just stopped. He arranged for two colleagues to follow the ambnce to the hospital, and the other to contact the colleague¡¯s family.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s face was extremely cold.


    The person in charge of the public rtions department was so scared that he shivered. He immediately bowed and replied, ¡°There were still some ces in the venue that had not been set up. Xiao Liu and Xiao Li went to take care of it this afternoon. At around four o¡¯clock, Xiao Li went to pick up the express delivery. When he came back, Xiao Liu was already dead.¡± It was a big deal for a listed internationalpany to lose a life on the day of its annual meeting. If the media exposed it, the Gu Corporation would be pushed to the front page of newspapers by tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Have you called the police?¡± Gu Wencheng asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the person.


    ¡°Keep the impact of this matter to a minimum.¡±


    Meng Nianyao woke up early the next morning. After basking in the hotel¡¯s air-conditioning for the whole night, she felt a little drowsy. Shey on the sofa, her thoughts gradually blurring. When she was half-awake, she suddenly heard the sound of the door card. She thought that Gu Wencheng had returned and opened her eyes to get up, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Lin Ping.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Meng Nianyao rubbed her eyes and greeted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ping was attending the banquet on behalf of Grandma Gu today. She looked around but didn¡¯t see Gu Wencheng.¡± Where¡¯s Gu Wencheng?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He went out for something. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± The nket on Meng Nianyao slid off her shoulders as she stood up.


    Lin Ping¡¯s gaze fell on the bite mark on Meng Nianyao¡¯s neck. Her expression was a little ugly. She walked over and covered the bite mark.¡± I know you young people are open-minded, but why don¡¯t you take a look at what day it is today?¡± How will others see you and Gu Wencheng if you wear this mark on such an asion?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You can go back now if you can¡¯t hide your mark,¡± Lin Ping said directly. ¡°How do you expect me to introduce you to others?¡±


    Meng Nianyao bit her lip.


    ¡°Also, I hope you won¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t in front of Gu Wencheng and Grandma,¡± Lin Ping continued.


    A few days ago, Meng Nianyao felt that Lin Ping was slowly epting her. But today, what she said made her very sure that it was all an illusion.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Meng Nianyao said.


    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Lin Ping raised her hand to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. Grandma wants me to introduce you at the annual party. She thinks this is the best opportunity, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time yet..¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144: I’m Going Back to the Old Mansion First

    Chapter 144: I¡¯m Going Back to the Old Mansion First


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Meng Nianyao called Gu Wencheng, he wasmunicating with the police. ¡°Hello, Lady Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ping Yang answered the call.


    Meng Nianyao stood in the cold wind, her eyes red. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well and ask the driver to send me back first.¡±


    ¡°Go back?¡± Ping Yang was stunned for a moment. He knew that Old Madam Gu had arranged for Meng Nianyao to attend the annual party tonight and wanted to introduce her to everyone. Now that she had suddenly returned¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± The chauffeur drove over. Meng Nianyao opened the car door and got in.¡± My stomach hurts, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Don¡¯t worry, tell Gu Wencheng that I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, Meng Nianyao hung up.


    The driver looked at Meng Nianyao¡¯s pale face through the rearview mirror.¡± Madam, do you need me to take you to the hospital first?¡± he asked.


    Meng Nianyao felt tired, physically and mentally exhausted. She waved her hand and said no. The chauffeur started the car and returned to the old mansion.


    In the hotel.


    Gu Wencheng and Ping Yang sent the police away before taking the elevator back to the presidential suite. ¡°Boss, thedy boss called to say that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She asked the driver to send her back first.¡± Ping Yang pressed the elevator button.


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face was already dark, and it darkened even more when he heard this. Ping Yang knew that she was negligent. She lowered her head and apologized.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t respond. He looked down at his watch and saw that it was already 7:30 p. m. The annual meeting started at 8:00 sharp.


    Gu Wencheng took out his phone and called Meng Nianyao. The phone rang for a long time before Meng Nianyao picked up.


    ¡°Where? Where do you feel unwell?¡± Meng Nianyao looked up. She was surrounded by people shopping at the supermarket. She walked to an empty corner. ¡°I¡¯m at the pharmacy. My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well.¡±


    Gu Wencheng frowned.¡± I¡¯ll ask Su Han to see you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just a little unwell,¡± Meng Nianyao refused. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and rest first. You should attend the annual party well. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    Gu Wencheng listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone and couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong. When he wanted to call again, someone came to him.


    Meng Nianyao hung up the phone and took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t buy anything and went straight back to the old mansion after leaving the supermarket. When they arrived at the old mansion, Auntie Yang saw her return and thought that something had happened. Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I feel a little unwell.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled weakly and didn¡¯t look too good.


    Auntie Yang was a little worried.¡± Auntie Yang,¡± Meng Nianyao said,¡± I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet?¡± Auntie Yang quickly nodded. Did you catch a cold? Shall 1 get you some brown sugar ginger tea?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded. When she returned to her bedroom, she felt as if she had lost all her strength. She leaned against the door and rested for a while before going to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom mirror, Meng Nianyao was still like a delicate flower a few hours ago. Her eyes were delicate and her temperament was gentle, but now¡­Meng Nianyao squatted down, tears flowing out of her eyes. It was not until Auntie Yang came knocking on the door that she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Aunty Yang, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going to bed,¡± Meng Nianyao said in a low voice.¡± You should rest early too.¡±


    Meng Nianyao maintained her half-squatting position for a while before getting up to take a shower. After taking a shower, she lifted the nket andy on the bed, forcing herself to close her eyes.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s annual meeting began at eight o¡¯clock. After the host warmed up the venue, thepany¡¯s leaders began to speak. They went from department to department and it took Gu Wencheng exactly half an hour. Gu Wencheng never spoke much and left the stage after a few simple words.


    Gu Guanping and Lin Ping had also arrived. Due to his upation, Gu Guanping did not go to the hall to socialize with others, but Lin Ping appeared outside in his stead. The Yin family also appeared as family friends. Yin Qiqi worked in the Gu Corporation, so no one knew about her family background. When Lin Ping saw her, she called out to her, but when her colleagues saw her, they immediately exploded. Yin Qiqi was embarrassed by her colleagues¡¯pliments. Mother Yin called her over, so she hurried over.


    Yin Qiqi patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief as she walked out of the crowd of colleagues. She went and stood with Mother Yin and Lin Ping.


    Lin Ping did not spend much time in the country, but she still had an impression of Yin Qiqi. She could not help but sigh at the changes in women. Yin Qiqi looked very sweet, and because of her upbringing, she was especially good at talking. She looked at Lin Ping and greeted her intimately. ¡°Aunt Lin..¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145: Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    Chapter 145: Do You Have a Boyfriend?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Lin Ping looked at Yin Qiqi as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful. Thest time I saw you was when you were seven years old. At that time, you followed Wencheng around every day and kept saying that you wanted to marry him.¡±


    Lin Ping did not mean to say that, but Yin Qiqi blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°Auntie, that was when we were young.¡±


    Lin Ping had also been here since she was young. Seeing Yin Qiqi¡¯s reaction, she knew that she liked Gu Wencheng. A certain thought shed across her mind, and the smile on her face widened a little. ¡°You liked him so much when you were young, but not anymore when you¡¯ve grown up?¡±


    Yin Qiqi blushed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Ping looked on and pulled Yin Qiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiqi is 21 this year, right? Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Yin Qiqi pursed her lips and smiled in embarrassment. Mother Yin nced at her and answered for her. ¡°She¡¯s almost 22. Her father and I think that she is still young, so we are not in a hurry. Moreover, Qiqi has someone she likes, so we are not rushing her.¡±


    Mother Yin¡¯s words contained a lot of information. After hearing it, Lin Ping asked tentatively, ¡°Qiqi has someone she likes? Do I know him?¡±


    Yin Qiqi looked at Lin Ping shyly and timidly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Gu Wencheng, right?¡± Lin Ping smiled.


    Yin Qiqi¡¯s face turned red instantly. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t joke with me. Brother Wencheng is married.¡±


    The smile on Lin Ping¡¯s face froze for a moment. She nced at Mother Yin and saw that there was no other expression on her face. She then said, ¡°Your Brother Wencheng¡­You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t understand. But I¡¯m quite happy that you still like your Brother Wencheng.¡±


    Mother Yin and Lin Ping were both shrewd people. They knew what each other were saying without them having to speak too much.


    ¡°Qiqi,¡± Lin Ping said,¡± Wencheng is still short of a dance partner tonight. Are you willing?¡±


    Yin Qiqi was naturally willing.


    Lin Ping smiled and pulled Yin Qiqi along to look for Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng was busy socializing. When Lin Ping brought Yin Qiqi over, he had just drunk a ss of white wine. The person who was talking to him saw Lin Pinging over and left after saying a few words.


    ¡°Wencheng, let¡¯s dance together for the opening danceter,¡± Lin Ping said.


    ¡°Opening dance?¡± Gu Wencheng frowned and looked at Lin Ping.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao has already gone back. Do you have other candidates?¡± Lin Ping asked.


    ¡°How did you know Nianyao went back?¡± Gu Wencheng frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you suspecting me?¡± Lin Ping realized that she had said the wrong thing. However, there were so many people at the annual meeting, and she believed that Gu Wencheng wouldn¡¯t hold it against her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re up to no good,¡± Gu Wencheng warned coldly. With that, he turned around and left.


    Yin Qiqi was a little surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Wencheng to treat his mother like this.


    Lin Ping was indeed someone who had seen the world. She quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I just remembered that I injured my foot a few days ago.¡± Yin Qiqi smiled shyly. ¡°The doctor told me not to move around too much. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t dance with Brother Wencheng today.¡±


    Yin Qiqi gave Lin Ping a way out of this predicament. Lin Ping smiled and left after giving her a few instructions.


    Meng Nianyao felt very ufortable and had a headache. She thought she had a fever again, but the temperature on her forehead was normal. She was dizzy and didn¡¯t know what time it was. She couldn¡¯t help but feel as if there was a figure in front of her. When she opened her eyes, she found Gu Wencheng sitting by the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Meng Nianyao spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Gu Wencheng raised his head and ced it on Meng Nianyao¡¯s forehead.


    Meng Nianyao sat up and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my throat hurts a little.¡± She wanted to check the time on her phone, but couldn¡¯t reach it, so she could only ask, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°One in the morning.¡± Gu Wencheng turned up the light at the head of the bed. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded, and Gu Wencheng helped her get a pillow. When shey down, Gu Wencheng leaned over and kissed her forehead. After Meng Nianyao closed her eyes, he stood up and left.


    However, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all; on the contrary, her thoughts became clearer and clearer. About ten minutester, Gu Wencheng came out of the bathroom. Meng Nianyao closed her eyes and didn¡¯t move. Gu Wencheng lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Gu Wencheng asked after a while.


    Meng Nianyao adjusted her sleeping position and nodded.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Meng Nianyao shook her head..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Haven’t You Tormented Me Enough?

    Chapter 146: Haven¡¯t You Tormented Me Enough?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then sleep well.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but the more she wanted to sleep, the more she couldn¡¯t. She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Wencheng¡¯s face in the dim light. She rarely got to observe Gu Wencheng so carefully. His exquisite face was enough to make him look down on everyone. Meng Nianyao looked at his face. Somehow, the image of his face appeared in her mind without her having to think about it.


    Lin Ping had told her that she and Gu Wencheng were worlds apart. If she only relied on Gu Wencheng, they would be separated sooner orter.


    Meng Nianyao stretched out her hand, but before she could touch his face, Gu Wencheng opened his eyes. There was no sleepiness in his eyes at all. They were sharp and clear.


    Meng Nianyao retracted her hand in a panic., but Gu Wencheng grabbed it before she could. ¡°What did my mother say to you today?¡± Originally, Gu Wencheng thought that Meng Nianyao was actually unwell, but Lin Ping¡¯s words made him suspicious, so he asked Ping Yang to check and found that Lin Ping had visited Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Meng Nianyaoy on her side and looked into Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I just found that you left a big mark on my neck when you bit it, and I couldn¡¯t cover it up. In addition, I was a little dizzy and ufortable, so I went home first.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Wencheng narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, what else?¡± Meng Nianyaoughed. ¡°Do you think Auntie is going back on her word? Do you want me to leave you again?¡± She propped herself up and looked at Gu Wencheng with a bright smile in her eyes. ¡°You underestimate your mother.¡± She lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°I want some water. How about you?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t believe Meng Nianyao¡¯s words. He knew very well what kind of person Lin Ping was. Even though she wouldn¡¯t directly ask Meng Nianyao to leave him, she would have definitely said other hurtful words.


    He got up and hooked his arm around Meng Nianyao¡¯s waist. She was caught off guard and fell back into the quilt. Gu Wencheng held her hands above her head and lowered his head to kiss her. Meng Nianyao was caught off guard by his actions and was unable to defend herself. Not long after, the two of them were honest with each other. Meng Nianyao¡¯s clear thoughts became cloudy. She was like a small boat thrown into the raging sea, bobbing up and down on the waves.


    When it ended, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Meng Nianyao was clearly exhausted, but she felt extremely frustrated.


    After taking a shower, Gu Wencheng carried her back to bed and turned off the lights to rest, but Meng Nianyao insisted on putting on her clothes.


    Gu Wencheng couldn¡¯t find her pajamas and was annoyed by Meng Nianyao, so he took his own pajamas and put them on for her. Meng Nianyao was still making a fuss even after he put her clothes on. In the end, Gu Wencheng turned over and pressed her under his body, warning her in a hoarse voice,¡±Haven¡¯t you had enough? If it¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Meng Nianyao became obedient and stopped acting up. In a daze, she vaguely heard Gu Wencheng say, ¡°If you keep it from me again¡­¡±


    When she woke up the next day, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Her throat hurt a little. Meng Nianyao sat up, her back aching. She reached for the cup of water by the bedside, but it was empty.


    She raised her hand and pressed her fingers against her eyebrows. After a while, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. That bastard Gu Wencheng only knew how to bully her!


    Meng Nianyao washed up, changed her clothes, and left the bedroom. When she went downstairs, she saw Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu sitting on the sofa in the living room. Meng Nianyao was stunned. Why did Grandpa and Grandma suddenlye back?


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, when did youe back?¡± Meng Nianyao walked over and asked.


    Grandma Gu looked up and saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s pale face. ¡°We just arrived this morning. I heard Auntie Yang said you weren¡¯t feeling well. Did you see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright now.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled and shook her head. Grandma Gu looked at her with a gloomy expression. Meng Nianyao¡¯s smile gradually faded. ¡°Why did you miss the annual partyst night?¡± Grandma Gu asked sternly.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Grandma Gu was a little disappointed that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t live up to her expectations. She didn¡¯t speak to Meng Nianyao anymore and turned to go upstairs. This was the first time Grandma Gu had lost her temper at Meng Nianyao, and she felt a lump in her throat.


    Grandpa Gu also stood up. He nced at Meng Nianyao and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your grandmother is like this. She¡¯ll be fine in a while. You should go and have breakfast first.¡± With that, he followed Grandma Gu upstairs.


    Meng Nianyao lowered her head with tears in her eyes..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Pollen Allergy

    Chapter 147: Pollen Allergy


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Nianyao, let¡¯s eat.¡± Auntie Yang walked over.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and went to the dining room. She was thinking about Grandma Gu¡¯s anger, so she didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast. Auntie Yang saw her reaction. After some thought, she walked over to Meng Nianyao and tried to persuade her.¡± Nianyao, don¡¯t be sad. The old madam was just angry for a moment. She¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Meng Nianyao cared about Grandma Gu very much; she didn¡¯t want to make Grandma Gu angry or unhappy. As soon as Auntie Yang finished speaking, she closed her eyes, and tears flowed out. ¡°I understand, Auntie Yang.¡±


    After breakfast, Meng Nianyao stayed in the living room for a while before heading to the greenhouse. The greenhouse was Grandma Gu¡¯s favorite ce. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know what she could do to make Grandma Gu happy, so she took a shovel and loosened the soil for each pot of flowers.


    At noon, Auntie Yang went upstairs.


    Grandma Gu stood in front of the French window and looked in the direction of the greenhouse with a frown. Auntie Yang stood behind her. ¡°Nianyao has been in there for more than two hours, loosening the soil for the flowers. I went to see her a few times, but she said she¡¯lle back after she¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Does she think that I won¡¯t be angry if she gives the flowers some soil? Doesn¡¯t she know how important the annual meeting is?¡± Grandma Gu said angrily. ¡°I stood up for her so much and wanted to give her a chance to stand by Wencheng¡¯s side in a legitimate manner. But she cowered because of a few words from Lin Ping!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± Auntie Yang advised, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for Nianyao. However, Nianyao¡¯s personality is like that¡ªshe¡¯s sensitive and has a low self-esteem. It¡¯s definitely not going to work if you make her integrate into the Gu family so quickly.¡±


    Grandma Gu sighed. She understood Auntie Yang¡¯s words, but she was anxious. After staring at the greenhouse for a while, Grandma Gu said, ¡°Go and call her back for dinner.¡±


    Auntie Yang nodded and happily went to call Meng Nianyao.


    The greenhouse was as warm as spring all year round. Meng Nianyao stayed inside. Although it wasn¡¯t cold, she was allergic to pollen, so she kept sneezing. By the time Auntie Yang called her, her eyes were swollen.


    From afar, Auntie Yang heard Meng Nianyao sneezing and thought she had caught a cold. When she got closer, she realized that her eyes were swollen and her cheeks were red.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Auntie Yang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that when your eyes are swollen?¡± Auntie Yang quickly went upstairs to call Grandma Gu.


    Grandma Gu had already gone downstairs. She was afraid that Auntie Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to get Meng Nianyao, so she prepared to do it herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandma Gu asked when she saw Auntie Yang running out.


    Meng Nianyao stood behind Aunty Yang and tried to stop her, but it was toote. At this moment, Aunt Yang didn¡¯t need to say anything. Grandma Gu understood immediately when she saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s red and swollen eyes. ¡°Meng Nianyao, you¡¯re allergic to pollen, yet you¡¯re still in the greenhouse. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s tears flowed down her face after hearing Grandma Gu¡¯s words. Grandma Gu was really angry, but seeing Meng Nianyao like this, she couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. She could only ask Uncle Nan to send her to the hospital first.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s pollen allergy wasn¡¯t serious; she was only sneezing a little and her eyes were swollen. Su Han was afraid that she would have other reactions, such as suffocation, so he got her to stay in the hospital for a night for observation.


    In the ward, Grandma Gu looked at Meng Nianyao with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao bit her lip.


    ¡°Nianyao.¡± Grandma Gu sighed. In the end, her heart softened. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Meng Nianyao nodded, tears streaming down her face. She had cried too many times today, but she really couldn¡¯t control herself. She was afraid that Grandma Gu would be angry and ignore her again.


    ¡°Do you know what the Gu Corporation¡¯s annual meeting represents? Grandma asked you to go because on that asion, letting Gu Wencheng¡¯s mother introduce you was equivalent to letting her recognize your identity. Lin Ping is very stubborn. If I don¡¯t let her acknowledge you personally, what will you do when I am no longer around? Who can protect you?¡± Grandma Gu tried her best to persuade her.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes were red from crying. I won¡¯t be like this in the future. I was wrong¡­¡±


    Meng Nianyao kept sobbing. Grandma Gu sighed and pulled her into her arms, patting her back.


    Grandma Gu apanied Meng Nianyao in the hospital until Gu Wencheng came to the hospital after work. At night, Meng Nianyao¡¯s allergic symptoms worsened, just as Su Han had predicted. Her eyes became so swollen that she could only open them a slit, and it was difficult for her to breathe.


    Su Han had been in the hospital the entire time. When he realized that Meng Nianyao¡¯s symptoms had worsened, he immediately gave her some antihistamines. After being tormented for almost the entire night, Meng Nianyao¡¯s symptoms finally began to ease..

 Chapter 148 - 148: Keep an Eye on Meng Nianyao

    Chapter 148: Keep an Eye on Meng Nianyao


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and kept paying attention to Meng Nianyao¡¯s condition. When it was almost five o¡¯clock in the morning, Meng Nianyao opened her eyes and met Gu Wencheng¡¯s cold gaze. Gu Wencheng looked at her without any warmth in his eyes.


    Su Han was also in the ward. He gave Meng Nianyao a check-up and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go home after this drip.¡± After he finished speaking, he realized that no one was answering him, so he turned his head to look at them, only to realize that the atmosphere between Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng was not quite right.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Han clenched a fist with one hand and coughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After saying that, he quickly left.


    After Su Han left, only the two of them were left in the ward. Gu Wencheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know why he was angry, so she asked,¡± What happened?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t answer and just narrowed his eyes at Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao had a bad temper when she woke up. She was patient, but Gu Wencheng¡¯s attitude made her impatient. Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t answer her, so she turned to look at the window. She had just turned her head when Gu Wencheng grabbed her chin and turned her back.


    Gu Wencheng had been restraining his emotions, but when he saw Meng Nianyao¡¯s indifferent expression, all his emotions were ignited.


    ¡°Meng Nianyao, are you looking to die?¡± Gu Wencheng stared at Meng Nianyao, a storm brewing in his deep eyes. ¡°Are you a child? Or do you justck basic self-preservation? Don¡¯t you know how to cherish your body? Are you hoping that one day, the doctor will announce that Meng Nianyao can¡¯t be saved so you can just wait for death?¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s body stiffened as Gu Wencheng¡¯s words hit her again and again. Gu Wencheng was so angry that he wanted to smack some sense into her. He had never seen a woman who didn¡¯t take her health seriously! Repeatedly at that!


    Before Meng Nianyao could react, Gu Wencheng let go of her and strode out. The ward was quiet. A


    fter a long time, Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes moved. Her gaze was fixed on the transparent medicine tube as she watched the drip flow into her body bit by bit.


    Outside the ward, Gu Wencheng walked out and saw Su Han standing at the door.


    ¡°Going for a smoke?¡± Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t answer as he walked past him.


    Su Han was stunned for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, Gu Wencheng had already taken the elevator and left. He scolded, ¡°Why should I be the one watching over your wife?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that something bad will happen between us?¡±


    Su Hanqi spoke without thinking and left after saying that.


    When Meng Nianyao¡¯s drip was almost done, Su Han came backn. He removed the needle and gave her her medicine, then brought her to the hospital entrance. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving you here. I still have patients to take care of.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    It was a rainy and snowy day today, and the bottom of the hospital stairs was covered in mud and snow. Su Han walked a few steps before he remembered that he hadn¡¯t given Meng Nianyao an umbre. He thought that if he didn¡¯t give Meng Nianyao an umbre due to negligence and she caught a cold, Gu Wencheng would torture him again.


    Just then, a young nurse who had just arrived walked past Su Han. Su Han called out to her. ¡°Young nurse, lend me your umbre.¡±


    After borrowing the umbre, Su Han quickly went outside. He was worried that Meng Nianyao had left, so he jogged to the entrance of the hospital and found Meng Nianyao still standing at her original position.


    Su Han walked over. Before he could reach Meng Nianyao, he heard her on the phone. ¡°I want to meet you.¡±


    Su Han stopped in his tracks. Thinking that it was impolite to listen to someone else on the phone, he walked to the side.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Gu Wencheng,¡± Meng Nianyao continued to sayl.


    Su Han raised his eyebrows.


    After saying something else, Meng Nianyao hung up the phone and went downstairs. Su Han came back to his senses and walked over. Here¡¯s your umbre. ¡°If Gu Wencheng finds out that you¡¯re in the rain, I¡¯ll be woken up again in the middle of the niht.¡± He looked at Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao smiled, took the umbre, and thanked him. When the car arrived, Meng Nianyao said,¡± I¡¯m leaving first.¡± She opened the car door and got in.


    Su Han watched Meng Nianyao leave and took out his phone to call Gu Wencheng.


    Meng Nianyao arrived at the old mansion at noon. Gu Wencheng came back just as she arrived. She only had time to greet her grandparents before Gu Wencheng pulled her back to the bedroom..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Open the Door!

    Chapter 149: Open the Door!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng was very strong.Meng Nianyao¡¯s wrist hurt from his grip.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng!¡± Meng Nianyao tried and failed to shake him off. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Gu Wencheng¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. Meng Nianyao frowned as she was dragged into the bedroom. Then, he pinned her against the wall. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Gu Wencheng looked at her, his eyes deep and dark.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s back hit the wall and she gasped in pain. After the pain subsided, she heard Gu Wencheng¡¯s question. She looked at Gu Wencheng and said calmly, ¡°Nowhere. There was a traffic jam on the way back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere.¡± Meng Nianyao frowned.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t speak again and his slender legs pressed against Meng Nianyao¡¯s legs. Meng Nianyao frowned when she touched the ce where she had been injuredst night. She looked up at Gu Wencheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why did you leave?¡±


    She was talking about Gu Wencheng mming the door in the morning.


    Gu Wencheng was really angry. In the morning, he was angry that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t cherish her body, and now he was angry that she had provoked Lin Ping. Why was she so disobedient? Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao with anger in his eyes.


    Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng looked at each other. Just when she thought Gu Wencheng was going to get angry, he let go of her. ¡°Since you¡¯re so disobedient, don¡¯t go out again.¡± After saying that, he let go of Meng Nianyao and walked out, locking the bedroom door.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she realized that the door lock couldn¡¯t be opened. ¡°Open the door! Do you want to lock me up? What right do you have to lock me up!¡±


    Themotion upstairs spread downstairs. Aunty Yang could hear it all. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell the two elderlies of the household. Just as she was thinking about it, Gu Wencheng came downstairs.


    Aunt Yang had raised Gu Wencheng since he was a child, so he was like her own child. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Wencheng, what happened between you and Nianyao for you to lock her up?¡±


    ¡°Aunty Yang, keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her out before Ie back. Help me hide this from Grandpa and Grandma.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    Auntie Yang stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Meng Nianyao was locked in the bedroom. She lowered her voice and knocked on the door. ¡°Hurry up and open the door!¡± She was also afraid that Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu would be worried if they heard her, so she quieted down after shouting twice. She leaned against the door and slid to the ground. That bastard!


    Gu Wencheng walked out of the old mansion coldly. Ping Yang was waiting for him in the car. When she saw himing out, she got out and opened the door. Ping Yang nced at Gu Wencheng and reminded herself to be careful today.


    It was snowing heavily now, and Gu Wencheng was giving off an air even colder than the cold air. He got into the car and said to Ping Yang, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Lin Ping.¡±


    Ping Yang was stunned for a moment before she nodded and immediately took out her phone to call Lin Ping. The call was quickly picked up. Ping Yang exined the situation, but Lin Ping refused.


    Ping Yang was caught in the middle. She stole a nce at Gu Wencheng and continued to speak to Lin Ping. ¡°Madam, the boss is looking for you urgently. Why don¡¯t you tell me where you are now so we can go to you directly?¡±


    Ping Yang¡¯s words were tactful, but her attitude was clear. They had to meet today.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Lin Ping sneered on the other end of the phone. Then, she gave them an address.


    Lin Ping was entertaining the wives of Gu Guanping¡¯s colleagues in the officialdom today. Since Gu Wencheng wasing, they were leaving early. When Gu Wencheng arrived, Lin Ping had just sent off thest guest. This was the ce where she and Gu Guanping often stayed when they came back. The decorations were simple and elegant, but those who knew about style knew that while the decorations looked low-key, they were actually very expensive.


    When she saw Gu Wencheng, Lin Ping called out to let them know she was in, then opened the door to let Gu Wencheng in. Ping Yang was behind Gu Wencheng. She bowed to Lin Ping and closed the door.


    Gu Wencheng walked to the center of the room and stood still. Lin Ping nced at him and went to pour two cups of tea. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else at home. We¡¯ll have to make do with this.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t sit down. Lin Ping handed him a teacup, but he didn¡¯t take it. Lin Ping frowned and put the cup aside. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What did you say to Meng Nianyao?¡± Gu Wencheng stared at Lin Ping, his deep eyes cold..

 Chapter 150 - 150: Are You Planning to Imprison Me?

    Chapter 150: Are You nning to Imprison Me?


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Ping had already restrained her temper. She didn¡¯t explode even after being questioned by her own son. She smiled and asked Gu Wencheng, ¡°What did she tell you? What did I say to her?¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything. He looked even colder, as if he was looking at an enemy.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, do you even think of me as your mother at all?¡± Lin Ping¡¯s expression finally changed.


    Gu Wencheng sneered. ¡°Ms. Lin, before you ask me this question, you should think about how I, your son, upy in your heart.¡±


    Lin Ping was provoked by the way he¡¯d addressed her as ¡°Ms. Lin,¡± and her face darkened. She never thought that her son would call her that one day. ¡°Gu Wencheng!¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t expect to hear anything from Lin Ping. He turned a deaf ear to her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the people around me. I¡¯m not a teenager anymore.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode away without looking at Lin Ping.


    Lin Ping was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, Gu Wencheng had already disappeared. She was so angry that she clenched her fists, wondering if she¡¯d taken the wrong baby from the hospital. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t her family look like a married couple at all?


    At the Gu family¡¯s old residence.


    Meng Nianyao sat in the bedroom for a while before Auntie Yang came knocking on the door.¡± Nianyao, are you okay?¡±


    Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu were taking care of the flowers in the greenhouse. When they quarreled, the two elders happened to be absent, so they did not have to worry about them hearing. Auntie Yang was in the living room. The sound of their argument should have spread. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have knocked on the door and asked if she was okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meng Nianyao responded.


    Auntie Yang was in a difficult position outside, but fortunately, Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything. Auntie Yang waited for a while, and when she saw that Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything, she turned around and left.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯te back until evening. Meng Nianyao had been locked up under the noses of Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu for a day. When he pushed open the bedroom door and entered, Meng Nianyao was lying on the bed in a daze. Gu Wencheng walked over, and she closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    However, Gu Wencheng knew that Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t asleep. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t want tomunicate with him, and neither did Gu Wencheng. One of them was silent while the other pretended to be asleep. Meng Nianyao opened her eyes only after Gu Wencheng left the bedroom with his pajamas.


    The snow was still falling outside the window then. When the curtains were drawn, there was no light in the house. People would feel inexplicably irritable and sad at night. Meng Nianyao had been under a lot of pressure these two days. The dark night had increased her stress, and tears began to flow out of her eyes. She promised Lin Ping today that if she didn¡¯t achieve certain results within five years and didn¡¯t be someone who could stand by Gu Wencheng¡¯s side, she would leave Gu Wencheng automatically, no matter how much she loved him.


    There were footsteps outside, getting closer and closer. Meng Nianyao wiped her tears, turned her back to Gu Wencheng, and closed her eyes.


    As Gu Wencheng approached, Meng Nianyao smelled a strong smell of smoke and alcohol. She subconsciously frowned. The bedside light was switched on, and Meng Nianyao raised her hand to block her eyes.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Meng Nianyao put down her hand and sneered at Gu Wencheng.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t bother being gentle with her and directly yanked her nket off. Meng Nianyao was furious. She got up from the bed and red at him. ¡°Gu Wencheng, what are you doing?!¡±


    Meng Nianyao, you¡¯re not obedient at all.¡± Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao with a frown and a hint of drunkenness in his deep eyes. Meng Nianyao had been fooled by him once, so she didn¡¯t believe that he was drunk this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not obedient?¡± Meng Nianyao sneered. She thought that since this was the old mansion, the two of them couldn¡¯t quarrel in the middle of the night and risk waking up Gu Wencheng¡¯s grandparents. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are still sleeping. I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± She was about to leave when he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s nose was filled with the smell of alcohol and cigarettes on Gu Wencheng¡¯s body. Just how much he had drunk and smoked? Meng Nianyao reached out to push him, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind him, pressing her against the door. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Meng Nianyao said coldly as their skin touched.


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t say anything. Meng Nianyao sneered. Her smile was full of sarcasm. ¡°So you want to imprison me?¡±


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Gu Wencheng caressed Meng Nianyao¡¯s cheek.¡± I can give you anything as long as you¡¯re obedient.¡±


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, am I your pet?¡± Meng Nianyao asked.. ¡°When you¡¯re in a good mood, you tease me, and when you¡¯re unhappy, you push me to the side?¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Pretending to Be Peaceful

    Chapter 151: Pretending to Be Peaceful


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, it started snowing again. Meng Nianyao was dressed in white, holding a transparent umbre as she stood outside. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like she had just walked out of a painting.


    Gu Wencheng watched her from behind. Meng Nianyao turned around and said to him, ¡°We should try our best to be safe in front of Grandpa and Grandma so that we don¡¯t worry them.¡±


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t answer, so Meng Nianyao turned around and walked away. After a few steps, she stood still and waited for him. When she reached the living room, the expression on her face had eased a lot.


    Grandma Gu was in the kitchen, and Meng Nianyao went to help, but Grandma Gu seemed to have realized something.


    After dinner, she said to Auntie Yang, ¡°Auntie Yang,e with me to pack my clothes. Let Gu Wencheng and Nianyao clean up the kitchen.¡±


    Auntie Yang responded and left.


    Only Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng were left on the first floor. After Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu left, Meng Nianyao started to clean up. When Gu Wencheng tried to help her, she didn¡¯t turn him down.


    Grandma Gu and Auntie Yang were watching them from the corner of the second floor. Gu Wencheng suddenly reached out his hand to Meng Nianyao. She subconsciously tried to move out of the way, but Gu Wencheng lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Grandma and the others are watching.¡±


    Meng Nianyao stopped moving. Gu Wencheng reached out and tucked the hair on her cheek behind her ear. Meng Nianyao looked at him with an indescribable feeling in her heart. After tidying up the kitchen, the two of them went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. Meng Nianyao went to the bathroom to take a shower first. When she came out of the bathroom, she didn¡¯t see Gu Wencheng anywhere.


    The bedroom was empty. Meng Nianyao let out a long sigh. She was not good at quarreling and throwing tantrums. Cold wars were very tiring and ufortable for her. To her, quarreling was like cutting her own finger. Although it would heal, it would take a long time for the scar to fade.


    Meng Nianyao went to bed.


    This statested for many days. In front of Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao were in love, but behind closed doors, they didn¡¯t say a word to each other. Until the day before Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Ping Yang called Meng Nianyao and asked if she could help send a document to thepany.


    Meng Nianyao had nothing to do these few days, so she agreed. When they arrived at the Gu Corporation, there weren¡¯t many people in thepany. Ping Yang came down to pick Meng Nianyao up. Meng Nianyao originally nned to leave after delivering the documents, but Ping Yang brought her into the elevator.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Wencheng?¡± Meng Nianyao asked.


    ¡°The boss is in his office,¡± Ping Yang said as she nced at Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao turned to look at Ping Yang. Perhaps it was because Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng had been married for a long time, but their temperaments were bing more and more simr. At this moment, Meng Nianyao was staring at Ping Yang without batting an eyelid. Ping Yang felt as if she was being watched by Gu Wencheng. She could only smile and exin, ¡°Lady Boss, please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just following orders. The boss is waiting for you in the office.¡± With that, the elevator arrived on the designated floor, and Ping Yang left first.


    Meng Nianyao stood where she was. Gu Wencheng¡¯s office was at the end of the corridor. After a long while, she walked up to the door. Meng Nianyao was still a little hesitant, but in the end, she pushed the office door open.


    The entire office was covered with rose petals that formed a heart shape. There was a circle of pink candles around the petals. Gu Wencheng stood in the middle, wearing a white shirt and ying the piano.


    Meng Nianyao stood there and stared.


    After the song ended, Gu Wencheng got up and walked towards her. Meng Nianyao already knew what Gu Wencheng was going to do. After getting along with him for so long, she knew that he wasn¡¯t good with words. He probably wanted to apologize, but couldn¡¯t find the words.


    Meng Nianyao held back herughter and pretended not to know anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked coldly.


    ¡°Nianyao¡­! was wrong. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Wencheng said in a hoarse voice.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. All she wanted was an apology. Gu Wencheng¡¯s act of locking her up made her feel very insecure. The moment the door was locked, she even felt that there was no future between the two of them because they were not equal. The gap between identity and status was already a gap that she could not cross.


    Meng Nianyao tilted her head and took a deep breath to calm her emotions. ¡°I¡­¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a person who makes trouble for no reason. I don¡¯t even like to hold grudges. I can¡¯t even remember what we quarreled about. If you hadn¡¯t locked me in the bedroom, I might have forgotten about that small matter..¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152: Nianyao, Marry Me

    Chapter 152: Nianyao, Marry Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t speak. Upset, he kept looking at Meng Nianyao, his hands clenched by his side.


    ¡°Gu Wencheng, the moment you locked me up, I felt that we weren¡¯t equals.¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Gu Wencheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the two of us¡­¡± We were equal in terms of feelings, but now I feel that it¡¯s not like that at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Nianyao, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gu Wencheng¡¯s heart ached. Meng Nianyao¡¯s every word was like a knife stabbing into his heart. He reached out, wanting to wipe the tears off her face. However, he hesitated for a while, not daring to move. ¡°Nianyao, I¡¯m the bastard here. I deserve to die. I promise you, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    The lights in the office were all in warm colors to set off the atmosphere. Meng Nianyao had only wanted an apology. After getting one, she didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to be angry anymore. However, for some reason, after receiving this apology, she still seemed unhappy. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what she wanted, or what she cared about. And so, she pursed her lips and smiled faintly before nodding. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the lights in the office suddenly lit up, and petals fell from the sky.


    ¡°Nianyao.¡± Gu Wencheng called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Nianyao subconsciously looked down and saw Gu Wencheng kneeling on one knee in front of her. He was holding a jewelry box with both hands. Inside the box was a ring. Because of the light, the diamonds on the ring were shining.


    Meng Nianyao was stunned and didn¡¯te back to her senses. She stared nkly at Gu Wencheng in front of her, her eyes gradually turning red.


    ¡°Nianyao, will you marry me?¡± Gu Wencheng looked at Meng Nianyao with a smile on his face. He had never thought that one day he would n a marriage proposal to please a girl.


    Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew whether she was unwilling or just confused.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu?¡± Gu Wencheng shouted, his palms slightly sweaty. Meng Nianyao still didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Wencheng took the ring out of the box, took Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand, and put the ring on her ring finger. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s no chance for you to regret it.¡±


    It was then that Meng Nianyao came back to her senses. She looked at the ring on her hand and then at Gu Wencheng, who was kneeling on the ground, then suddenly cried andughed. ¡°Who would propose like you? You¡¯re like a robber.¡± Even so, she still reached out and pulled Gu Wencheng up. He stood up and pulled Meng Nianyao into his arms, kissing her hair.¡± I don¡¯t know how other people propose, but you¡¯re mine. You can only be mine.¡±


    When Meng Nianyao heard these words, her heart felt like it was filled with honey. When she came back to her senses, she found that Gu Wencheng had already taken her downstairs. She looked down and saw that her hand waspletely tucked into Gu Wencheng¡¯s coat sleeve. The warmth from her palm, coupled with the snowy weather, made her feel at ease.


    Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand tightly and felt the ring on her finger. It was very suitable for Mrs. Gu. This was Gu Wencheng¡¯s wife, his Mrs. Gu. During this quarrel, he had a cold war with Meng Nianyao. He remembered Grandma saying that Meng Nianyao was introverted and had low self-esteem, and told him not to mistreat her. She¡¯d also said that Meng Nianyao should have what everyone else has, and maybe even more than them.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s palm was very hot. Because Gu Wencheng had been holding her hand in his sleeve, even the ring was warm. After getting into the car, Meng Nianyao looked down at the ring on her finger. She couldn¡¯t believe it. The proposal just now felt like a dream.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Gu Wencheng saw Meng Nianyao looking down at the ring and pursed his lips, thinking that she didn¡¯t like the style of the ring. He had taken a fancy to the ring because it was iid with broken diamonds. It wasn¡¯t too morous, and the ring could be engraved with a name.


    ¡°I like it. It¡¯s very nice.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    The little happiness was that the person she loved also happened to love her.


    Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao returned to the old house. Grandma Gu saw the two of them walking in hand in hand. Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes were smiling and couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. She knew that the two of them had reconciled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to give you during the New Year, so I came back first.¡± Meng Nianyao wanted to pull her hand away from Gu Wencheng¡¯s palm, but Gu Wencheng seemed to know what she was thinking and deliberately held it tightly. Meng Nianyao looked up at Gu Wencheng and signaled him to let go, to which he looked at her with a smile in his eyes..

 Chapter 153 - 153: My Wife

    Chapter 153: My Wife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Grandma Gu saw them holding hands, she deliberately teased them. ¡°The heater is on. Nianyao won¡¯t get cold.¡±


    Hearing Grandma Gu¡¯s teasing, Meng Nianyao moved again, trying to pull her hand out. However, Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t want to let go at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not holding Nianyao¡¯s hand because I¡¯m afraid of her getting cold. Since she¡¯s my wife, I can hold her hand whenever I want.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s ears turned red when she heard Gu Wencheng¡¯s words.


    Grandma Gu burst intoughter when she heard that. Her mood improved even more. She nodded.¡± Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    The blush crept from the tip of her ears to Meng Nianyao¡¯s neck and then to her cheeks. Her face was as red as a tomato. She and Gu Wencheng were rarely so intimate in front of the elders, so she was even shyer than usual when Grandma teased them.


    Meng Nianyao moved her hand. Surprisingly, the consultant didn¡¯t hold it tightly like before, so Meng Nianyao easily pulled her hand out.


    Meng Nianyao had just raised her hand when Grandma Gu saw the ring on her finger. The smile on her face widened. ¡°I was wondering why Wencheng couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Turns out that it was because of a proposal.¡± She turned to look at Grandpa Gu and then at Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face when she heard Grandma Gu¡¯s words, and recalled the scene when Gu Wencheng proposed to her in the afternoon.


    ¡°Nianyao.¡± Grandma Gu reached out to hold Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and pat it. She looked at the ring on it and nodded. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked up at Gu Wencheng and thought of something. She deliberately red at him. He deliberately clenched his fists so that she wouldn¡¯t break free. He used so much strength just to make Grandma Gu notice the ring on her finger!


    Grandma Gu followed Meng Nianyao¡¯s line of sight and looked at Gu Wencheng. She smiled, as if telling him that he had done well. Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows at Grandma Gu when Meng Nianyao lowered her head.


    The more Grandma Gu looked at it, the happier she became.


    After apanying Grandma Gu for a while, Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng went upstairs. As soon as they reached the room, Gu Wencheng pressed Meng Nianyao against the wall, holding the back of her head with one hand and her hand with the other. Meng Nianyao was startled and quickly realized what Gu Wencheng was going to do. As soon as Gu Wencheng¡¯s lips fell on hers, she pressed them against each other and the two of them kissed passionately.


    The lights outside the window were bright. When someone knocked on the door, Meng Nianyao was still asleep, her hair disheveled. Gu Wencheng tucked his hair behind her ear, leaned over, and kissed her on the side of her face before getting up to leave.


    Auntie Yang stood at the door. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Where¡¯s Nianyao?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nianyao is a little tired and is still sleeping. Let Grandpa and Grandma eat first. I¡¯ll sleep with her for a while.¡± Gu Wencheng said.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been good, so Auntie Yang thought she wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    Gu Wencheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Just let Grandpa and Grandma know.¡±


    Auntie Yang hesitated.


    ¡°She really is fine,¡± Gu Wencheng said.


    After the door closed, Gu Wencheng returned to bed and continued to sleep with Meng Nianyao in his arms.


    On the eve of the Lunar New Year, the house was very lively. Although it was snowing, the weather was not bad; the weak sunlight shone on people, making them feelzy.


    Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu were busy in the kitchen from early in the morning until it was night. The lights outside were dim. It was a beautiful sight.


    ¡°Wencheng, did you call your parents? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± It was almost time for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, but Gu Guanping and Lin Ping had not arrived yet. Grandma Gu was a little anxious, afraid that something had happened to them on the way.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Meng Nianyaoforted, ¡°Auntie and Uncle might have been dyed by something. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gu Wencheng hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to make a call, he heard the sound of a car in the courtyard. Shortly after, Gu Guanping and Lin Ping walked in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two juste back tomorrow?¡± Grandpa Gu asked coldly.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Guanping and Lin Ping apologized hurriedly.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie,¡± Meng Nianyao greeted them.


    Gu Guanping smiled and nodded at her.


    Lin Ping nced at Meng Nianyao and hummed lightly.


    Auntie Yang came out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°Should the dishes be served now?¡± Meng Nianyao and Grandma Gu had just finished cooking dinner, so the food was still warm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help.¡± Meng Nianyao wanted to help out in the kitchen, but was stopped by Grandma Gu. ¡°No need. Nianyao, this is your first timeing home for the New Year. It¡¯s bad enough that you were working with me the whole day. Let Auntie Yang and the others do it now..¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154: Time To Change The Way You Speak

    Chapter 154: Time To Change The Way You Speak


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao paused and nodded.


    The family sat down. Grandpa Gu sat at the head of the table. On the left of the table sat Grandma Gu, Gu Wencheng, and Meng Nianyao. On the right were Gu Guanping and Lin Ping.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for our family to celebrate the new year together.¡± Grandma Gu smiled happily; it was rare for their family to have a reunion dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°Aunt Yang, go get a bottle of wine. Let Wencheng and his father have a toast. Our family should celebrate.¡± As parents, she and Grandpa Gu felt a little lonely when their son wasn¡¯t by their side during the New Year.


    Auntie Yang smiled and nodded.


    Meng Nianyao also wanted to drink some wine, but Gu Wencheng stopped her. ¡°Drink something else with Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Nianyao, let¡¯s have juice together.¡± Grandpa Gu smiled.


    Meng Nianyao nodded and drank fresh fruit juice with Grandpa Gu.


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡± The few of them raised their sses to celebrate the new year.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma Gu, I wish you a healthy and happy new year,¡± Meng Nianyao said.


    ¡°You too. I hope you and Wencheng are safe and happy.¡± Grandma Guughed.


    Meng Nianyao hesitated for a moment before pouring some juice into her ss and raising it. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I wish both you a happy new year. I hope everything goes well for you and that you remain healthy.¡±


    ¡°Wencheng has already proposed to you, and you¡¯re going to hold a wedding with him soon. Nianyao, you should call them ¡®Mom¡¯ and ¡®Dad¡¯ now., Grandma Gu suddenly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Guanping didn¡¯t dislike Meng Nianyao as much as Lin Ping, so he followed Grandma Gu¡¯s lead.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Lin Ping. She knew that Lin Ping definitely didn¡¯t want her to call her ¡°mother.¡± However, because it was the new year, she didn¡¯t show it, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although she had agreed, she did not call Lin Ping ¡®mother¡¯.


    After the meal, they pasted couplets. The couplets that the Gu family pasted in the past were written by Grandpa Gu. Later, this habit was passed down to Gu Wencheng. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t know this, so she was surprised when Gu Wencheng pulled her into the study after dinner. Lin Ping, Gu Guanping, and their grandparents were all sitting downstairs; it was not good for the two of them to run upstairs.


    ¡°What are you doing up here?¡± Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t bring his work home during his stay at the old mansion, so Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t understand why Gu Wencheng would suddenly abandon his family ande to the study on New Year¡¯s Day.


    Gu Wencheng took out some red paper from the bookshelf and ink. He put it aside and waved to Meng Nianyao. ¡°I¡¯m writing a couplet. Come and help.¡± Meng Nianyao was surprised, but walked over.


    After Gu Wencheng finished writing the couplet, the two of them went downstairs. Grandpa Gu was ying chess with Gu Guanping while Lin Ping and Grandma Gu were chatting. The atmosphere was harmonious and warm. Grandma Gu smiled when she saw the two of theming downstairs. Lin Ping looked at Gu Wencheng with gentleness in her eyes and even looked at Meng Nianyao with a much kinder gaze.


    ¡°Grandma, Mom.¡± Meng Nianyao greeted them and followed Gu Wencheng out to paste couplets without looking at Lin Ping¡¯s expression.


    The door was very high. Gu Wencheng asked Meng Nianyao to get a stool. Meng Nianyao didn¡¯t react in time and was about to turn around when Gu Wencheng suddenly picked her up. ¡°Forget it. This will do.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s body rose into the air. She looked down and saw Gu Wencheng smiling evilly, upon which she punched him angrily. ¡°What are you doing? You scared me to death!¡± Although her tone was a little harsh, her eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandma Gu heard themotion and came out. ¡°I thought you were bullying Nianyao,¡± she sighed in relief when she saw Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao hugging each other.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Grandma Gu and Lin Ping, who had followed her. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. Did I scare you?¡± She pinched Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand and whispered to him, ¡°Put me down quickly.¡±


    Gu Wencheng was pinched, but his hands didn¡¯t move, and he continued to hold Meng Nianyao. Lin Ping saw this and frowned. She looked at the couplets on the ground, and her expression became even worse. She was even more annoyed with Meng Nianyao. She said unhappily, ¡°Meng Nianyao, it¡¯s fine if Gu Wencheng is messing around, but why did you follow him and throw the couplets on the ground? It¡¯s so unlucky.¡±


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s expression stiffened, and she quickly broke free from Gu Wencheng¡¯s arms.


    Grandma Gu smiled and continued.¡± It¡¯s good to make a scene so that there¡¯s some excitement at home. Otherwise, people who are quiet will panic.¡±


    Meng Nianyao stood with her hands and feet together. Gu Wencheng bent down and picked up the couplets on the ground. He said mockingly,¡± I thought you would be more open-minded after you went abroad. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be old-fashioned.¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°Wencheng, didn¡¯t you buy fireworks?¡± Grandma Gu was worried that Lin Ping and Gu Wencheng would be unhappy again, so she changed the topic..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Don’t Do This in Front of Your Mother

    Chapter 155: Don¡¯t Do This in Front of Your Mother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Wencheng grunted.


    Grandma Guughed. She knew that Gu Wencheng was ming her for telling him about the fireworks and ruining his surprise for Meng Nianyao.


    Meng Nianyao was surprised and wanted to ask Gu Wencheng about this, but could only hold it in because the elders were still here.


    ¡°Lin Ping, help me in. Let the young people do it. We mother-inw and daughter-inw haven¡¯t spoken for a long time.¡± Grandma Gu reached out her hand to Lin Ping.


    Lin Ping nodded and helped Grandma Gu back into the house. Before she left, she red at Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao stood there with her head lowered, looking extremely obedient.


    Gu Wencheng turned around and was about to paste the couplets when he saw Meng Nianyao still standing there. He chuckled and nudged her with his elbow. ¡°She¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this in front of your mother in the future.¡± Meng Nianyao wanted to say that she would probably have something against herter, but she didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence.


    ¡°How is it? Do you want me to hug you?¡± Gu Wencheng deliberately moved closer to Meng Nianyao. Before she could reply, he hugged her and sneered. ¡°My dear Mrs. Gu, I can hug you however I want.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was so frightened that she quickly looked in the direction of the door, worried that Lin Ping had heard what Gu Wencheng had just said.


    After the couplets were pasted, Gu Wencheng grabbed Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and ran to the back seat of the car to take out the fireworks. Maybe the weather was too cold or something else, but the fireworks couldn¡¯t light up.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Meng Nianyao asked. ¡°We can light them tomorrow, too.¡±


    Gu Wencheng did not answer and kept fiddling with the fireworks.


    Soon, the hard work paid off. The fireworks were lit, and Gu Wencheng held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand as they watched the fireworks together. As the fireworks rose into the sky, Gu Wencheng whispered in Meng Nianyao¡¯s ear, ¡°Happy New Year. I love you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng with red eyes. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Gu Wencheng on the lips.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Meng Nianyao woke up veryte because she had a fight with Gu Wenchengst night. However, to her surprise, Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t get up. Seeing Gu Wencheng¡¯s well-defined sleeping face, she blinked and smiled.


    The two of them yed around for a while before getting up and leaving.


    When they went downstairs, only Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu were sitting on the sofa. Grandma Gu looked up when she heard footsteps and saw Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng. She smiled and said,¡± Happy New Year, Wencheng, Nianyao.¡±


    Happy New Year, Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled and greeted him.


    As soon as they sat down on the sofa, Grandma Gu took out two red packets and handed them to Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng. ¡°Nianyao,¡± she asked,¡± did Wencheng give you any red packets?¡±


    Meng Nianyao was stunned and subconsciously looked at Gu Wencheng. Was Gu Wencheng still going to give her red packets?


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Gu Wencheng coughed. He had grown up with his grandparents and knew that his grandfather would prepare a red packet for his grandmother every year during the New Year, so he had prepared one for Meng Nianyao very early in advance. However, he had woken upte today.


    Grandma Gu smiled and saw Gu Wencheng¡¯s awkwardness, so she didn¡¯t ask further. Grandpa Gu also took out two red packets and handed them to Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you my share too.¡± Gu Wencheng stuffed the red packet into Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand.


    At noon, a voice came from outside the door.


    Yin Qiqi was dressed in red when she appeared. She had a sweet smile on her face as she jogged in. Behind her, Mama Yin reminded her worriedly, ¡°Qiqi, slow down.¡±


    Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu were not around. After breakfast, the two elders went out to visit their old friends, leaving only Lin Ping in the living room. Meng Nianyao had just walked out of the kitchen when she heard Yin Qiqi¡¯sughter. She paused for a moment before returning to the kitchen.


    Yin Qiqi did not see Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu. She was stunned for a moment and asked Lin Ping, ¡°Auntie, where are Grandpa and Grandma?¡±


    Lin Ping smiled. ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re here. Your grandparents went out to see their old friends.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Happy New Year. I wish you all the best in your career and that you¡¯ll get younger and younger.¡± Yin Qiqi stood in front of Lin Ping, her expression as serious as it could be. She was beautiful to begin with, and in her red dress, she looked like a doll from a New Year painting. She was especially likable.


    Lin Ping nodded repeatedly, her eyes smiling.


    Gu Wencheng came in after a phone call and frowned instinctively when he saw Yin Qiqi and her mother. Yin Qiqi¡¯s family woulde to visit him every year. In the past, he didn¡¯t feel anything special, but this year, he was especially annoyed..

 Chapter 156 - 156: She Comes Every Year

    Chapter 156: She Comes Every Year


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Brother Wencheng!¡± Yin Qiqi saw Gu Wencheng and quickly got up from the sofa. Her voice was filled with joy, as if she was afraid that everyone wouldn¡¯t know that she still liked him and had not given up on him.


    Gu Wencheng nodded and went straight to the kitchen to find Meng Nianyao.


    A trace of disappointment shed across Yin Qiqi¡¯s eyes. She sat back on the sofa and continued to talk to Lin Ping.


    In the kitchen, Gu Wencheng touched Meng Nianyao¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Shees every year.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to change my clothes and then I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was about to ask where they were going when Gu Wencheng turned around and left.


    Brother Wencheng is still so handsome.¡± Yin Qiqi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gu Wencheng, staring at him without moving.


    Meng Nianyao had a smile on her face and pretended not to hear Yin Qiqi¡¯s words. There were guests at home, so she couldn¡¯t stay in the house forever. She made a few sses of juice in the kitchen and brought them to the table.


    Yin Qiqi pretended to have just seen Meng Nianyao and shouted in surprise, ¡°Miss Meng, when did you arrive?¡± Her face was filled with shock, as if Meng Nianyao wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.


    Meng Nianyao still had a faint smile on her face. Yin Qiqi reached out to take the fruit juice from Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand. Just as Meng Nianyao was about to let go, Yin Qiqi suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so cold!¡±


    The ss fell onto the carpet, and the juice sshed out onto Yin Qiqi¡¯s feet.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meng.¡± Yin Qiqi jumped up in shock and apologized hurriedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Just let the servants clean it up,¡± Lin Ping said.


    Meng Nianyao stood by the side without moving or saying a word. Yin Qiqi had done it on purpose. The juice was freshly squeezed and was at room temperature. There was no way it could be cold.


    ¡°Qiqi and the others just came in from outside. Why didn¡¯t you pour some hot water for them?¡± Lin Ping said to Meng Nianyao in dissatisfaction, ¡°Pass me the tissue. You can¡¯t even do such a small thing? You¡¯re worse than the servants at home. You¡¯re a hindrance and only know how to cause trouble.¡±


    Gu Wencheng changed his clothes and frowned when he heard Lin Ping¡¯s words.


    ¡°Qiqi didn¡¯t hold it properly. Don¡¯t me Miss Meng.¡± Mother Yin saw Gu Wenchenging downstairs from the corner of her eye and quickly acted as a peacemaker.


    Yin Qiqi also acted like she was sensible. She said to Lin Ping,¡± Yes, Auntie. It¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with Miss Meng.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s her fault,¡± Lin Ping said with a straight face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for her.¡±


    ¡°What did Nianyao do wrong? Tell me.¡± Gu Wencheng came down from upstairs, his tone very cold. He knew that Lin Ping didn¡¯t like Meng Nianyao, but Nianyao didn¡¯t need her favor, either; it was fine as long as the two of them could live in harmony. Besides, Lin Ping only stayed at home for a few days a year.


    But now, Lin Ping had criticized Meng Nianyao in front of outsiders.


    Meng Nianyao looked up at Gu Wencheng. He stood in front of her, holding her hand. He nced at Lin Ping.¡± I didn¡¯t marry Nianyao to make her a servant.¡± He nced at the fruit juice on the coffee table and sneered. ¡°She¡¯s kind and has the courtesy to treat the guests. She¡¯s not someone you can criticize just because she gave the guests fruit juice. If you want to drink anything else, go pester a servant by yourself.¡±


    After a pause, Gu Wencheng stared into Lin Ping¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Nianyao is your daughter-inw, but you have to know that she¡¯s not the only daughter-inw in this family. You¡¯re also a daughter-inw of the Gu family. Don¡¯t put on airs and order others around the moment you return home. You¡¯re not qualified to do so.¡±


    Meng Nianyao pulled Gu Wencheng¡¯s hand and signaled him to stop talking.


    Lin Ping¡¯s face turned pale.


    Gu Wencheng nced at Meng Nianyao and pulled her out.


    ¡°Brother Wencheng, Brother Wencheng¡­!¡± Yin Qiqi shouted a few times. She looked anxiously in Gu Wencheng¡¯s direction and then turned back to stare at Lin Ping. ¡°Auntie, Brother Gu Wencheng was just saying something out of anger. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Ping suppressed her anger and shook her head.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Meng Nianyao felt that Gu Wencheng was unhappy, but where should she go during the New Year? Not only that, it was almost time for lunch.


    Gu Wencheng opened the car door, and Meng Nianyao had no choice but to get in. The car door closed and her eyes followed Gu Wencheng. When she saw him enter the car, she was about to ask again when Gu Wencheng said, ¡°If she targets you again in the future, don¡¯t just stand there and listen to her.¡±


    ¡°Is that why your face is so sour?¡± Meng Nianyaoughed. She already knew that Lin Ping was not satisfied with her, so she did not care too much about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wencheng nodded and fastened his seatbelt. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to Su Han and the others..¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: Putting the Wedding on the Calendar

    Chapter 157: Putting the Wedding on the Calendar


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chinese New Year passed very quickly. The Gu family didn¡¯t have any rtives to visit, so most of the time, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao stayed at home.


    All too soon, it was time to go back to work.


    ¡°Miss Yin, Happy New Year. I hope you get more and more beautiful.¡± As soon as Meng Nianyao entered the elevator, she heard someone wishing Yin Qiqi a happy new year. She looked up and saw that it was an employee from her department.


    For the entire morning, most of the colleagues in the department had been sending Yin Qiqi their family¡¯s specialties and fawning over her.


    ¡°Which one of you has a schedule?¡± Yin Qiqi asked.


    ¡°I have it!¡± Several employees in the office responded.


    Groups of people surrounded Yin Qiqi. Meng Nianyao came out of her office and saw them surrounding Yin Qiqi. She then looked at their work progress and her face turned cold.¡± Thepany didn¡¯t hire you to suck up to others.¡± She then looked at Yin Qiqi with a cold gaze. ¡°Yin Qiqi, you still haven¡¯t given me the proposal that I wanted. Do you want to do it or not? If you don¡¯t want to me the proposal that I wanted. Do you want to do it or not? If you don¡¯t want to do it, then quit as soon as possible! Of course, if you¡¯re here to experience life, tell me in advance so that I can arrange for someone else to do it. I won¡¯t trouble you, the eldest daughter of the Yin family.¡±


    ¡°Meng Nianyao!¡± Yin Qiqi¡¯s face turned red from Meng Nianyao¡¯s words. She pointed at her angrily. ¡°Meng Nianyao! Who are you saying is here to enjoy life?¡±


    ¡°Is there a second Yin Qiqi on this floor?¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°Apologize! Meng Nianyao, hurry up and apologize to me!¡± Yin Qiqi was furious.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You want me to apologize? Sure. Finish the proposal I asked you to make before the new year.¡± After she finished speaking, she strode away, leaving Yin Qiqi alone on the spot, fuming with anger.


    When they returned to the old mansion at night, Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu were discussing the wedding invitations. When he saw Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao, Grandpa Gu waved at them. ¡°You two are back just in time. Come and discuss this. Do you want to write or print the wedding invitations?¡±


    Grandma Gu picked up the tablet. On the screen was a gold-ted invitation card. She said to Meng Nianyao, ¡°Nianyao, which one do you think looks better?¡±


    There were many types of invitation cards, but Meng Nianyao immediately picked a red one. ¡°Grandma, do you think this one will do?¡±


    ¡°You also think this looks good?¡± Grandma Gu smiled. ¡°I just told your grandfather that a wedding should be festive, so red is the best.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.¡± Then let¡¯s do this. Although a handwritten invitation is very meaningful, it¡¯s just the new year. There are many things in thepany, and I¡¯m afraid Gu Wencheng won¡¯t be able to handle them.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll write two for us as keepsakes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then write another one for me so I can keep it too,¡± Grandma Gu echoed.


    The wedding seemed to have been sped up because Grandma Gu wanted Lin Ping and Gu Guanping to stay and attend the wedding before going back abroad to work. As a result, the wedding was a little rushed, but everything that was necessary was done.


    The next day, Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao went to a haute couture bridal shop. Although he had met their designer before, this brand had a special requirement: the woman¡¯s wedding dress had to be custom-made by the man. It was expensive, and could only be bought once in a lifetime.


    ¡°President Gu, Mrs. Gu, this way please.¡± The bridal shop manager and sales assistant stood at the door to wee them. ¡°President Gu, everything has been arranged. Our wedding dresses have been altered ording to your instructions.¡±


    Gu Wencheng nodded.


    Meng Nianyao went in to try on the wedding dress. After a long time, the curtains were pulled open.


    Gu Wencheng looked up and froze in ce.


    The wedding dress was off-shoulder, and the chest and shoulders were embellished with see-throughce, giving off a faintly discernible feeling. The dress was iid with diamonds, and Meng Nianyao¡¯s hair was tied up, revealing her wless white neck that looked akin to a swan¡¯s.


    Meng Nianyao slowly walked forward, looking as elegant as a fairy.


    ¡°President Gu is so lucky. Mrs. Gu is very beautiful,¡± the manager praised sincerely.


    Gu Wencheng came back to his senses and got up from the sofa. He was wearing a white tuxedo, and his facial features were handsome. When he looked at Meng Nianyao, they looked like an immortal couple.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes were smiling When she saw Gu Wencheng walking over, she didn¡¯t know why her eyes felt wet, but when he reached out, she subconsciously ced her hand in his.


    ¡°Does the wedding dress fit?¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, do you think there¡¯s anything else that needs to be changed?¡± The manager walked forward with a smile..

 Chapter 158 - 158:1 Have Good Eyes

    Chapter 158:1 Have Good Eyes


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng¡¯s tuxedo and asked the manager, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other styles?¡± She didn¡¯t know if this was a suit that Gu Wencheng had chosen himself, or if it was supposed to match the wedding dress, but she just felt that white didn¡¯t suit Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to get it now,¡± the manager replied.


    Meng Nianyao took the ck tuxedo and pushed Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°Alright, thene with me.¡± Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t wait for Meng Nianyao¡¯s reply and dragged her directly to the changing room.


    Gu Wencheng pulled the curtain and threw his suit aside. He hugged Meng Nianyao and leaned against her. ¡°My Mrs. Gu is so beautiful.¡± He kissed Meng Nianyao, but because they were outside, he restrained himself and didn¡¯t go too deep. When he let go, he leaned his head on Meng Nianyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mrs. Gu, what should I do? You¡¯re so beautiful. I don¡¯t want anyone else to see you.¡±


    Outside the changing room, the manager and the salesperson of the bridal shop stood and nced at the curtain from time to time. They thought that President Gu and Mrs. Gu probably wouldn¡¯t do anything inside, otherwise the designer would cry because the wedding dress Gu Wencheng had customized was very expensive; it was all handmade and couldn¡¯t be washed. If the wedding dress was stained with something that it shouldn¡¯t be stained with, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to make an identical one at this time.


    At this moment, the curtain of the changing room was gently lifted, shocking everyone present. Gu Wencheng was wearing a ck tuxedo, looking looked calm and dignified. Meng Nianyao, who was beside him, held his arm. The two of them slowly walked over. The sight was indescribable. Everyone was stunned for a few seconds before they recovered.


    ¡°President Gu and Mrs. Gu are a good match,¡± the bridal shop manager praised sincerely.


    Meng Nianyao¡¯s face was slightly red as she lowered her head and smiled. Gu Wencheng was in a good mood.


    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock when the two of them came out of the bridal shop. Gu Wencheng had been holding Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand tightly since the beginning. ¡°Nianyao, Wencheng!¡±


    The two of them turned around and saw Grandma Gu jogging over, Grandpa Gu walking beside her. Their eyes lit up.


    Meng Nianyao pulled her hand away from Gu Wencheng¡¯s palm and smiled. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, are you out shopping?¡± Gu Wencheng looked at the shopping bags in Grandpa Gu¡¯s hands and found them a little familiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your grandmother. She said that the clothes at home don¡¯t look good, so she dragged me out to buy clothes.¡± Grandpa Gu was helpless. ¡°I wanted to ask someone to get some clothes for her to choose from, but she refused and insisted oning out to buy some.¡±


    Meng Nianyao smiled as she looked at Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m willing toe out and buy clothes. Shopping for clothes is very interesting. Much more interesting than staying at home with you!¡± Grandma Gu snorted.


    Meng Nianyaoughed.


    ¡°Grandma, have you and Grandpa eaten yet? Let¡¯s go eat together.¡± Meng Nianyao interrupted.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Grandma Gu held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and walked in front. Gu Wencheng and Grandpa Gu followed helplessly.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know might think that Nianyao is Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter and I¡¯m her grandson-inw,¡± Gu Wenchengined to Grandpa Gu helplessly.


    When Grandpa Gu heard that, a smile appeared on his serious face.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Your grandmother treats your wife well. Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    They went to a Chinese restaurant. It was lunchtime, and there were many people in the restaurant, so Gu Wencheng asked for a private room.


    ¡°Nianyao, what are you doing here with Wencheng?¡± Grandma Gu asked after they sat down.


    Meng Nianyao answered truthfully.


    ¡°You went to try on the wedding dress?¡± Grandma Gu was pleasantly surprised. It¡¯s good to try on your wedding dress earlier. If it doesn¡¯t suit you, or if the style isn¡¯t satisfactory, we can change it in time. If I had known that you were going to try on the wedding dress, I would havee with you.¡± She sighed again.


    ¡°Grandma, if you want to see it, we can try it again after dinner,¡± said Meng Nianyao.


    Grandma Gu waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s good to leave a surprise. We¡¯ll see it at the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s save it for the wedding,¡± Grandpa Gu spoke at the same time.


    Meng Nianyao could see the hope in Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. It¡¯ll be the same at the wedding,¡± Grandma Gu replied.


    The waiter served the dishes. Grandpa Gu put some food into Meng Nianyao¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was ttered..

 Chapter 159 - 159: The Wedding

    Chapter 159: The Wedding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your grandfather is right. Nianyao, you¡¯re indeed too thin. No matter how much you take care of yourself, you won¡¯t gain weight. After the wedding, you and Wencheng will move back to live with me for a while. I¡¯ll make you some herbal dishes to nourish your body,¡± Grandma Gu said.


    Meng Nianyao looked at Gu Wencheng for help. Taking medicine was her number one fear. She resisted everything rted to medicine. However, Gu Wencheng didn¡¯t seem to notice it. He continued, ¡°Grandma is right. After the wedding, we can stay there for a while. While staying with Grandpa and Grandma, we can also take good care of Nianyao¡¯s body.¡±


    Meng Nianyao red at him.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s smile deepened when she saw the interaction between the two of them.


    Halfway through the meal, Meng Nianyao looked at the pile of food in her bowl and felt a little helpless. She couldn¡¯t give the food to Gu Wencheng in front of her grandparents, but she couldn¡¯t finish it herself. She put down her chopsticks. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m going to the washroom. Do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Okay,e back early. You eat too slowly.¡± Grandma Gu felt that Meng Nianyao¡¯s bowl didn¡¯tck food at all, but rather felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so she picked up another piece of food with her chopsticks. Meng Nianyao finally managed to make a dent in the food, but the food was piled high again.


    Meng Nianyao stood in front of the mirror and turned on the tap. The sound of water sshing could be heard. She looked up at herself in the mirror with her delicate features and gentle temperament. She thought of herself when she was trying on the wedding dress, and her eyes curved into crescents unconsciously.


    Not long after, the day of the wedding arrived.


    There was a group of luxury cars at the entrance of the hotel. The reporters shuttled through the crowd, and the guests were all well-known people. Grandma Gu was dressed in a cheongsam. Her white hair was neatlybed, and she looked dignified when she raised her hand. Beside her, Grandpa Gu was holding a walking stick and wearing a Tang suit. His usually stern face had a smile on it, and he looked gentler than usual. Gu Guanping, who was standing on the right side of the hotel, was wearing a suit and leather shoes, a smile on his face. Lin Ping was the same. She was wearing a qipao that showed off her charm.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡± The guests all smiled and congratted them.


    Today was Meng Nianyao and Gu Wencheng¡¯s wedding. Even if Lin Ping was extremely dissatisfied, she could only keep it to herself so that she wouldn¡¯t be made fun of.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, Meng Nianyao was wearing a wedding dress. Her hair was tied up, and she was wearing a crown. On the crown was a huge blue diamond surrounded by a bunch of smaller diamonds. She wore a diamond ne worth tens of millions on her wless neck. She stood in front of the French window in a pair of high heels.


    Someone knocked on the door. Gu Wencheng came in wearing a ck tuxedo.


    ¡°Nianyao,¡± Gu Wencheng shouted.


    Meng Nianyao turned around. When her eyes met Gu Wencheng¡¯s, they curved into a smile. In the room, the stylist and photographer, who had seen countless beautiful and handsome men were all amazed by this scene.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I missed you.¡±


    Meng Nianyao was shocked by Gu Wencheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Nianyao, are you done?¡± Grandma Gu¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao looked at the door together.


    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour. Slow down, Nianyao won¡¯t run,¡± Grandpa Gu chided.


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy. I wanted to see my granddaughter-inw as soon as possible. But Wencheng, why are you here?¡± Grandma Gu asked in surprise when she saw Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°Grandma, I missed my wife too,¡± Gu Wencheng said helplessly.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma.¡± Meng Nianyao walked over and held Grandma Gu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± The wrinkles on Grandma Gu¡¯s face were squeezed together. It was obvious that she was really happy.


    Meng Nianyao lowered her head shyly. Grandma Gu pulled her to a chair to sit down. She said to Grandpa Gu, ¡°I won¡¯t be going out to entertain people. Let Gu Guanping and Lin Ping do their work.¡± Then, she touched Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and thoughtfully asked, ¡°Are you nervous? Your palms are sweaty.¡±


    Meng Nianyao nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Grandma Gu stroked Meng Nianyao¡¯s head. ¡°Our Nianyao is so pretty. She shouldn¡¯t be afraid of people looking at her.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you look good too.¡±


    Grandma Guughed heartily. ¡°No matter how good-looking I am, I¡¯m not as good-looking as you are today. Time really flies,¡± she said as she held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and patted the back of it.


    Grandma Gu looked at Gu Wencheng with tears in her eyes. ¡°It seems like only yesterday that Wencheng could call me Grandma. In the blink of an eye, he¡¯s already getting married.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Gu Wencheng reached out and hugged Grandma Gu, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart. His childhood felt like yesterday.


    ¡°Nianyao, Grandma is very confident in handing Wencheng over to you. I¡¯m really relieved,¡± Grandma Gu said as she held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand and ced it in Gu Wencheng¡¯s palm..

 Chapter 160 - 160: The Grand Ending

    Chapter 160: The Grand Ending


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Grandma, shouldn¡¯t you be telling Nianyao that she¡¯ll be in good hands?¡± Gu Wencheng raised his eyebrows.


    Grandma Gu was amused.


    Someone knocked on the door. Auntie Yang walked in. ¡°Madam, the guests have already taken their seats.¡±


    Grandma Gu stood up. Meng Nianyao quickly helped her up. Grandma Gu said, ¡°Nianyao, let¡¯s go down together.¡± There were only 15 minutes left. The guests were seated, and Grandma Gu was supposed to go down to give a speech.


    ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡±


    The four of them entered the elevator. Grandma Gu held Meng Nianyao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Nianyao, Grandma is really happy. I¡¯m happy to see Wencheng get married in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point of saying this on a joyous day?¡± Grandpa Gu berated, his face darkening.


    ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten? My New Year¡¯s wish is for all of you to be healthy and for all your wishes toe true.¡± Meng Nianyao smiled.


    ¡°Look at how nervous you guys are. I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m feeling sentimental. Grandma still wants to see you and Wencheng give birth to my great-grandchildren,¡± Grandma Gu rebuked.


    However, Grandma Gu¡¯s words made Meng Nianyao¡¯s smile freeze. Gu Wencheng held her hand and signaled for her not to mind.


    When the elevator arrived, Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu entered the wedding venue while Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao stood at the wedding venue.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to have children.¡± Gu Wencheng was worried that Meng Nianyao would mind Grandma Gu¡¯s words.


    ¡°But¡­ My body¡­¡±


    ¡°Your body will recover. Even if it doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t have a child,¡± Gu Wencheng interrupted. To him, the most important thing was Meng Nianyao. It would be nice if she had a child, but it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t. It wouldn¡¯t affect anything.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu.¡± Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes were red as she hugged Gu Wencheng.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s have the groom enter!¡± The emcee¡¯s voice called out, and Gu Wencheng and Meng Nianyao separated from each other.


    The guests in the hotel looked out of the door, but they could not see the groom. The guests at the scene craned their necks curiously to look.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the groom to enter!¡± The emcee¡¯s voice called out again.


    Gu Wencheng reached out to wipe Meng Nianyao¡¯s tears. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t ruin your makeup.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Go in quickly,¡± Meng Nianyao urged. Gu Wencheng nodded and walked onto the stage as the group of guests were about to start whispering curiously.


    Over the years, Gu Wencheng had been floating in the business world and had honed his temperament. Coupled with his handsome appearance, the socialites who came to attend the wedding envied Meng Nianyao.


    Gu Wencheng stood in front of the emcee and gave a speech. It was almost time for the bride to enter the venue, and Meng Nianyao felt even more nervous.


    ¡°Please wee the bride, Miss Meng Nianyao!¡±


    Meng Nianyao was shocked for a moment before she regained her senses and slowly walked into the venue. The wedding dress was more than two meters long. Apuse rang out, and the lights fell on Meng Nianyao. She slowly walked past everyone. Gu Wencheng¡¯s eyes fell on her, and she looked back at him.


    Meng Nianyao stopped in front of the emcee, and in the next second, Gu Wencheng held her hand.


    ¡°Mr. Gu Wencheng, do you take Miss Meng Nianyao to be yourwful wife? Do you swear that no matter what happens, you will never leave her, love her forever, and never change your mind?¡± the emcee asked.


    Gu Wencheng turned his head to look at Meng Nianyao. Meng Nianyao was also looking at him. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I do. No matter what happens, I will never be separated from her.¡±


    Tears fell from Meng Nianyao¡¯s eyes.


    The emcee turned to Meng Nianyao. ¡°Miss Meng Nianyao, do you take Mr. Gu Wencheng to be yourwful husband? Do you swear that no matter what happens, you will never leave him, love him forever, and never change your mind?¡±


    Meng Nianyao looked at the emcee and said solemnly, ¡°I do. No matter what happens, I will never leave Gu Wencheng.¡±


    ¡°Next, please exchange rings!¡±


    Apuse rang out again.


    Soon, the wedding ceremony was over. Meng Nianyao changed into a party dress and toasted the guests with Gu Wencheng. The people who came to attend the wedding would say¡± Happy wedding, happy marriage!¡± whether they were sincere or not.


    Meng Nianyao was very happy, and the smile on her lips never faded. She had not looked forward to the wedding; i fact, she even thought that a wedding was useless. However, when she stood with Gu Wencheng while being blessed by everyone, she admitted that she was a very vain person. She enjoyed the feeling of being blessed by everyone at this moment, and also enjoyed standing by Gu Wencheng¡¯s side openly. It was as if they had been marked with each other after their wedding. From then on, they would be inseparable.


    Mr. Gu Wencheng, I really love you very much..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!